Contents
Advertisement
Introducing to the reader the
chief personages of this narrative.
In which are depicted the
pleasures of a sentimental attachment.
In which a narcotic is
administered, and a great deal of genteel Society depicted.
In which Mrs. Catherine becomes an
honest woman again.
Contains Mr. Brock’s
Autobiography, and other matters.
Adventures of the Ambassador, Mr.
Macshane.
Which embraces a period of seven
years.
Enumerates the accomplishments of
Master Thomas Billings — Introduces Brock as Doctor Wood — and announces the execution of Ensign Macshane.
Interview between Count
Galgenstein and Master Thomas Billings, when he informs the Count
of his parentage.
Showing how Galgenstein and Mrs.
Cat recognise each other in Marylebone Gardens — And how the
Count drives her home in his carriage.
Of some domestic quarrels, and
the consequence thereof.
Treats of Love, and prepares for
Death.
Being a preparation for the
End.
Chapter the Last.
Another Last Chapter.
The story of “Catherine,” which appeared in
Fraser’s Magazine in 1839–40, was written by Mr.
Thackeray, under the name of Ikey Solomons, Jun., to counteract the
injurious influence of some popular fictions of that day, which
made heroes of highwaymen and burglars, and created a false
sympathy for the vicious and criminal.
With this purpose, the author chose for the subject of his story
a woman named Catherine Hayes, who was burned at Tyburn, in 1726,
for the deliberate murder of her husband, under very revolting
circumstances. Mr. Thackeray’s aim obviously was to describe
the career of this wretched woman and her associates with such
fidelity to truth as to exhibit the danger and folly of investing
such persons with heroic and romantic qualities.
At that famous period of history, when the seventeenth century
(after a deal of quarrelling, king-killing, reforming,
republicanising, restoring, re-restoring, play-writing,
sermon-writing, Oliver–Cromwellising, Stuartising, and
Orangising, to be sure) had sunk into its grave, giving place to
the lusty eighteenth; when Mr. Isaac Newton was a tutor of Trinity,
and Mr. Joseph Addison Commissioner of Appeals; when the presiding
genius that watched over the destinies of the French nation had
played out all the best cards in his hand, and his adversaries
began to pour in their trumps; when there were two kings in Spain
employed perpetually in running away from one another; when there
was a queen in England, with such rogues for Ministers as have
never been seen, no, not in our own day; and a General, of whom it
may be severely argued, whether he was the meanest miser or the
greatest hero in the world; when Mrs. Masham had not yet put Madam
Marlborough’s nose out of joint; when people had their ears
cut off for writing very meek political pamphlets; and very large
full-bottomed wigs were just beginning to be worn with powder; and
the face of Louis the Great, as his was handed in to him behind the
bed-curtains, was, when issuing thence, observed to look longer,
older, and more dismal daily. . . .
About the year One thousand seven hundred and five, that is, in
the glorious reign of Queen Anne, there existed certain characters,
and befell a series of adventures, which, since they are strictly
in accordance with the present fashionable style and taste; since
they have been already partly described in the “Newgate
Calendar;” since they are (as shall be seen anon) agreeably
low, delightfully disgusting, and at the same time eminently
pleasing and pathetic, may properly be set down here.
And though it may be said, with some considerable show of
reason, that agreeably low and delightfully disgusting characters
have already been treated, both copiously and ably, by some eminent
writers of the present (and, indeed, of future) ages; though to
tread in the footsteps of the immortal FAGIN requires a genius of
inordinate stride, and to go a-robbing after the late though
deathless TURPIN, the renowned JACK SHEPPARD, or the embryo DUVAL,
may be impossible, and not an infringement, but a wasteful
indication of ill-will towards the eighth commandment; though it
may, on the one hand, be asserted that only vain coxcombs would
dare to write on subjects already described by men really and
deservedly eminent; on the other hand, that these subjects have
been described so fully, that nothing more can be said about them;
on the third hand (allowing, for the sake of argument, three hands
to one figure of speech), that the public has heard so much of
them, as to be quite tired of rogues, thieves, cutthroats, and
Newgate altogether;—though all these objections may be urged,
and each is excellent, yet we intend to take a few more pages from
the “Old Bailey Calendar,” to bless the public with one
more draught from the Stone Jug:
[1] —yet awhile to listen,
hurdle-mounted, and riding down the Oxford Road, to the bland
conversation of Jack Ketch, and to hang with him round the neck of
his patient, at the end of our and his history. We give the reader
fair notice, that we shall tickle him with a few such scenes of
villainy, throat-cutting, and bodily suffering in general, as are
not to be found, no, not in-; never mind comparisons, for such are
odious.
In the year 1705, then, whether it was that the Queen of England
did feel seriously alarmed at the notion that a French prince
should occupy the Spanish throne; or whether she was tenderly
attached to the Emperor of Germany; or whether she was obliged to
fight out the quarrel of William of Orange, who made us pay and
fight for his Dutch provinces; or whether poor old Louis Quatorze
did really frighten her; or whether Sarah Jennings and her husband
wanted to make a fight, knowing how much they should gain by
it;—whatever the reason was, it was evident that the war was
to continue, and there was almost as much soldiering and
recruiting, parading, pike and gun-exercising, flag-flying,
drum-beating, powder-blazing, and military enthusiasm, as we can
all remember in the year 1801, what time the Corsican upstart
menaced our shores. A recruiting-party and captain of Cutts’s
regiment (which had been so mangled at Blenheim the year before)
were now in Warwickshire; and having their depot at Warwick, the
captain and his attendant, the corporal, were used to travel
through the country, seeking for heroes to fill up the gaps in
Cutts’s corps,—and for adventures to pass away the
weary time of a country life.
Our Captain Plume and Sergeant Kite (it was at this time, by the
way, that those famous recruiting-officers were playing their
pranks in Shrewsbury) were occupied very much in the same manner
with Farquhar’s heroes. They roamed from Warwick to
Stratford, and from Stratford to Birmingham, persuading the swains
of Warwickshire to leave the plough for the Pike, and despatching,
from time to time, small detachments of recruits to extend
Marlborough’s lines, and to act as food for the hungry cannon
at Ramillies and Malplaquet.
Of those two gentlemen who are about to act a very important
part in our history, one only was probably a native of
Britain,—we say probably, because the individual in question
was himself quite uncertain, and, it must be added, entirely
indifferent about his birthplace; but speaking the English
language, and having been during the course of his life pretty
generally engaged in the British service, he had a tolerably fair
claim to the majestic title of Briton. His name was Peter Brock,
otherwise Corporal Brock, of Lord Cutts’s regiment of
dragoons; he was of age about fifty-seven (even that point has
never been ascertained); in height about five feet six inches; in
weight, nearly thirteen stone; with a chest that the celebrated
Leitch himself might envy; an arm that was like an
opera-dancer’s leg; a stomach so elastic that it would
accommodate itself to any given or stolen quantity of food; a great
aptitude for strong liquors; a considerable skill in singing
chansons de table of not the most delicate kind; he was a lover of
jokes, of which he made many, and passably bad; when pleased,
simply coarse, boisterous, and jovial; when angry, a perfect demon:
bullying, cursing, storming, fighting, as is sometimes the wont
with gentlemen of his cloth and education.
Mr. Brock was strictly, what the Marquis of Rodil styled himself
in a proclamation to his soldiers after running away, a hijo de la
guerra—a child of war. Not seven cities, but one or two
regiments, might contend for the honour of giving him birth; for
his mother, whose name he took, had acted as camp-follower to a
Royalist regiment; had then obeyed the Parliamentarians; died in
Scotland when Monk was commanding in that country; and the first
appearance of Mr. Brock in a public capacity displayed him as a
fifer in the General’s own regiment of Coldstreamers, when
they marched from Scotland to London, and from a republic at once
into a monarchy. Since that period, Brock had been always with the
army, he had had, too, some promotion, for he spake of having a
command at the battle of the Boyne; though probably (as he never
mentioned the fact) upon the losing side. The very year before this
narrative commences, he had been one of Mordaunt’s forlorn
hope at Schellenberg, for which service he was promised a pair of
colours; he lost them, however, and was almost shot (but fate did
not ordain that his career should close in that way) for
drunkenness and insubordination immediately after the battle; but
having in some measure reinstated himself by a display of much
gallantry at Blenheim, it was found advisable to send him to
England for the purposes of recruiting, and remove him altogether
from the regiment where his gallantry only rendered the example of
his riot more dangerous.
Mr. Brock’s commander was a slim young gentleman of
twenty-six, about whom there was likewise a history, if one would
take the trouble to inquire. He was a Bavarian by birth (his mother
being an English lady), and enjoyed along with a dozen other
brothers the title of count: eleven of these, of course, were
penniless; one or two were priests, one a monk, six or seven in
various military services, and the elder at home at Schloss
Galgenstein breeding horses, hunting wild boars, swindling tenants,
living in a great house with small means; obliged to be sordid at
home all the year, to be splendid for a month at the capital, as is
the way with many other noblemen. Our young count, Count Gustavus
Adolphus Maximilian von Galgenstein, had been in the service of the
French as page to a nobleman; then of His Majesty’s gardes du
corps; then a lieutenant and captain in the Bavarian service; and
when, after the battle of Blenheim, two regiments of Germans came
over to the winning side, Gustavus Adolphus Maximilian found
himself among them; and at the epoch when this story commences, had
enjoyed English pay for a year or more. It is unnecessary to say
how he exchanged into his present regiment; how it appeared that,
before her marriage, handsome John Churchill had known the young
gentleman’s mother, when they were both penniless hangers-on
at Charles the Second’s court;—it is, we say, quite
useless to repeat all the scandal of which we are perfectly
masters, and to trace step by step the events of his history. Here,
however, was Gustavus Adolphus, in a small inn, in a small village
of Warwickshire, on an autumn evening in the year 1705; and at the
very moment when this history begins, he and Mr. Brock, his
corporal and friend, were seated at a round table before the
kitchen-fire while a small groom of the establishment was leading
up and down on the village green, before the inn door, two black,
glossy, long-tailed, barrel-bellied, thick-flanked, arch-necked,
Roman-nosed Flanders horses, which were the property of the two
gentlemen now taking their ease at the “Bugle Inn.” The
two gentlemen were seated at their ease at the inn table, drinking
mountain-wine; and if the reader fancies from the sketch which we
have given of their lives, or from his own blindness and belief in
the perfectibility of human nature, that the sun of that autumn
evening shone upon any two men in county or city, at desk or
harvest, at Court or at Newgate, drunk or sober, who were greater
rascals than Count Gustavus Galgenstein and Corporal Peter Brock,
he is egregiously mistaken, and his knowledge of human nature is
not worth a fig. If they had not been two prominent scoundrels,
what earthly business should we have in detailing their histories?
What would the public care for them? Who would meddle with dull
virtue, humdrum sentiment, or stupid innocence, when vice,
agreeable vice, is the only thing which the readers of romances
care to hear?
The little horse-boy, who was leading the two black Flanders
horses up and down the green, might have put them in the stable for
any good that the horses got by the gentle exercise which they were
now taking in the cool evening air, as their owners had not ridden
very far or very hard, and there was not a hair turned of their
sleek shining coats; but the lad had been especially ordered so to
walk the horses about until he received further commands from the
gentlemen reposing in the “Bugle” kitchen; and the
idlers of the village seemed so pleased with the beasts, and their
smart saddles and shining bridles, that it would have been a pity
to deprive them of the pleasure of contemplating such an innocent
spectacle. Over the Count’s horse was thrown a fine red
cloth, richly embroidered in yellow worsted, a very large
count’s coronet and a cipher at the four corners of the
covering; and under this might be seen a pair of gorgeous silver
stirrups, and above it, a couple of silver-mounted pistols reposing
in bearskin holsters; the bit was silver too, and the horse’s
head was decorated with many smart ribbons. Of the Corporal’s
steed, suffice it to say, that the ornaments were in brass, as
bright, though not perhaps so valuable, as those which decorated
the Captain’s animal. The boys, who had been at play on the
green, first paused and entered into conversation with the
horse-boy; then the village matrons followed; and afterwards,
sauntering by ones and twos, came the village maidens, who love
soldiers as flies love treacle; presently the males began to
arrive, and lo! the parson of the parish, taking his evening walk
with Mrs. Dobbs, and the four children his offspring, at length
joined himself to his flock.
To this audience the little ostler explained that the animals
belonged to two gentlemen now reposing at the “Bugle:”
one young with gold hair, the other old with grizzled locks; both
in red coats; both in jack-boots; putting the house into a bustle,
and calling for the best. He then discoursed to some of his own
companions regarding the merits of the horses; and the parson, a
learned man, explained to the villagers, that one of the travellers
must be a count, or at least had a count’s horsecloth;
pronounced that the stirrups were of real silver, and checked the
impetuosity of his son, William Nassau Dobbs, who was for mounting
the animals, and who expressed a longing to fire off one of the
pistols in the holsters.
As this family discussion was taking place, the gentlemen whose
appearance had created so much attention came to the door of the
inn, and the elder and stouter was seen to smile at his companion;
after which he strolled leisurely over the green, and seemed to
examine with much benevolent satisfaction the assemblage of
villagers who were staring at him and the quadrupeds.
Mr. Brock, when he saw the parson’s band and cassock, took
off his beaver reverently, and saluted the divine: “I hope
your reverence won’t baulk the little fellow,” said he;
“I think I heard him calling out for a ride, and whether he
should like my horse, or his Lordship’s horse, I am sure it
is all one. Don’t be afraid, sir! the horses are not tired;
we have only come seventy mile today, and Prince Eugene once rode a
matter of fifty-two leagues (a hundred and fifty miles), sir, upon
that horse, between sunrise and sunset.”
“Gracious powers! on which horse?” said Doctor
Dobbs, very solemnly.
“On THIS, sir,—on mine, Corporal Brock of
Cutts’s black gelding, ‘William of Nassau.’ The
Prince, sir, gave it me after Blenheim fight, for I had my own legs
carried away by a cannon-ball, just as I cut down two of
Sauerkrauter’s regiment, who had made the Prince
prisoner.”
“Your own legs, sir!” said the Doctor.
“Gracious goodness! this is more and more
astonishing!”
“No, no, not my own legs, my horse’s I mean, sir;
and the Prince gave me ‘William of Nassau’ that very
day.”
To this no direct reply was made; but the Doctor looked at Mrs.
Dobbs, and Mrs. Dobbs and the rest of the children at her eldest
son, who grinned and said, “Isn’t it wonderful?”
The Corporal to this answered nothing, but, resuming his account,
pointed to the other horse and said, “THAT horse,
sir—good as mine is—that horse, with the silver
stirrups, is his Excellency’s horse, Captain Count Maximilian
Gustavus Adolphus von Galgenstein, captain of horse and of the Holy
Roman Empire” (he lifted here his hat with much gravity, and
all the crowd, even to the parson, did likewise). “We call
him ‘George of Denmark,’ sir, in compliment to Her
Majesty’s husband: he is Blenheim too, sir; Marshal Tallard
rode him on that day, and you know how HE was taken prisoner by the
Count.”
“George of Denmark, Marshal Tallard, William of Nassau!
this is strange indeed, most wonderful! Why, sir, little are you
aware that there are before you, AT THIS MOMENT, two other living
beings who bear these venerated names! My boys, stand forward! Look
here, sir: these children have been respectively named after our
late sovereign and the husband of our present Queen.”
“And very good names too, sir; ay, and very noble little
fellows too; and I propose that, with your reverence and your
ladyship’s leave, William Nassau here shall ride on George of
Denmark, and George of Denmark shall ride on William of
Nassau.”
When this speech of the Corporal’s was made, the whole
crowd set up a loyal hurrah; and, with much gravity, the two little
boys were lifted up into the saddles; and the Corporal leading one,
entrusted the other to the horse-boy, and so together marched
stately up and down the green.
The popularity which Mr. Brock gained by this manoeuvre was very
great; but with regard to the names of the horses and children,
which coincided so extraordinarily, it is but fair to state, that
the christening of the quadrupeds had only taken place about two
minutes before the dragoon’s appearance on the green. For if
the fact must be confessed, he, while seated near the inn window,
had kept a pretty wistful eye upon all going on without; and the
horses marching thus to and fro for the wonderment of the village,
were only placards or advertisements for the riders.
There was, besides the boy now occupied with the horses, and the
landlord and landlady of the “Bugle Inn,” another
person connected with that establishment—a very smart,
handsome, vain, giggling servant-girl, about the age of sixteen,
who went by the familiar name of Cat, and attended upon the
gentlemen in the parlour, while the landlady was employed in
cooking their supper in the kitchen. This young person had been
educated in the village poor-house, and having been pronounced by
Doctor Dobbs and the schoolmaster the idlest, dirtiest, and most
passionate little minx with whom either had ever had to do, she
was, after receiving a very small portion of literary instruction
(indeed it must be stated that the young lady did not know her
letters), bound apprentice at the age of nine years to Mrs. Score,
her relative, and landlady of the “Bugle Inn.”
If Miss Cat, or Catherine Hall, was a slattern and a minx, Mrs.
Score was a far superior shrew; and for the seven years of her
apprenticeship the girl was completely at her mistress’s
mercy. Yet though wondrously stingy, jealous, and violent, while
her maid was idle and extravagant, and her husband seemed to abet
the girl, Mrs. Score put up with the wench’s airs, idleness,
and caprices, without ever wishing to dismiss her from the
“Bugle.” The fact is, that Miss Catherine was a great
beauty, and for about two years, since her fame had begun to
spread, the custom of the inn had also increased vastly. When there
was a debate whether the farmers, on their way from market, would
take t’other pot, Catherine, by appearing with it, would
straightway cause the liquor to be swallowed and paid for; and when
the traveller who proposed riding that night and sleeping at
Coventry or Birmingham, was asked by Miss Catherine whether he
would like a fire in his bedroom, he generally was induced to
occupy it, although he might before have vowed to Mrs. Score that
he would not for a thousand guineas be absent from home that night.
The girl had, too, half-a-dozen lovers in the village; and these
were bound in honour to spend their pence at the alehouse she
inhabited. O woman, lovely woman! what strong resolves canst thou
twist round thy little finger! what gunpowder passions canst thou
kindle with a single sparkle of thine eye! what lies and fribble
nonsense canst thou make us listen to, as they were gospel truth or
splendid wit! above all what bad liquor canst thou make us swallow
when thou puttest a kiss within the cup—and we are content to
call the poison wine!
The mountain-wine at the “Bugle” was, in fact,
execrable; but Mrs. Cat, who served it to the two soldiers, made it
so agreeable to them, that they found it a passable, even a
pleasant task, to swallow the contents of a second bottle. The
miracle had been wrought instantaneously on her appearance: for
whereas at that very moment the Count was employed in cursing the
wine, the landlady, the wine-grower, and the English nation
generally, when the young woman entered and (choosing so to
interpret the oaths) said, “Coming, your honour; I think your
honour called”—Gustavus Adolphus whistled, stared at
her very hard, and seeming quite dumb-stricken by her appearance,
contented himself by swallowing a whole glass of mountain by way of
reply.
Mr. Brock was, however, by no means so confounded as his
captain: he was thirty years older than the latter, and in the
course of fifty years of military life had learned to look on the
most dangerous enemy, or the most beautiful woman, with the like
daring, devil-may-care determination to conquer.
“My dear Mary,” then said that gentleman, “his
honour is a lord; as good as a lord, that is; for all he allows
such humble fellows as I am to drink with him.”
Catherine dropped a low curtsey, and said, “Well, I
don’t know if you are joking a poor country girl, as all you
soldier gentlemen do; but his honour LOOKS like a lord: though I
never see one, to be sure.”
“Then,” said the Captain, gathering courage,
“how do you know I look like one, pretty Mary?”
“Pretty Catherine: I mean Catherine, if you please,
sir.”
Here Mr. Brock burst into a roar of laughter, and shouting with
many oaths that she was right at first, invited her to give him
what he called a buss.
Pretty Catherine turned away from him at this request, and
muttered something about “Keep your distance, low fellow!
buss indeed; poor country girl,” etc. etc., placing herself,
as if for protection, on the side of the Captain. That gentleman
looked also very angry; but whether at the sight of innocence so
outraged, or the insolence of the Corporal for daring to help
himself first, we cannot say. “Hark ye, Mr. Brock,” he
cried very fiercely, “I will suffer no such liberties in my
presence: remember, it is only my condescension which permits you
to share my bottle in this way; take care I don’t give you
instead a taste of my cane.” So saying, he, in a protecting
manner, placed one hand round Mrs. Catherine’s waist, holding
the other clenched very near to the Corporal’s nose.
Mrs. Catherine, for HER share of this action of the
Count’s, dropped another curtsey and said, “Thank you,
my Lord.” But Galgenstein’s threat did not appear to
make any impression on Mr. Brock, as indeed there was no reason
that it should; for the Corporal, at a combat of fisticuffs, could
have pounded his commander into a jelly in ten minutes; so he
contented himself by saying, “Well, noble Captain,
there’s no harm done; it IS an honour for poor old Peter
Brock to be at table with you, and I AM sorry, sure
enough.”
“In truth, Peter, I believe thou art; thou hast good
reason, eh, Peter? But never fear, man; had I struck thee, I never
would have hurt thee.”
“I KNOW you would not,” replied Brock, laying his
hand on his heart with much gravity; and so peace was made, and
healths were drunk. Miss Catherine condescended to put her lips to
the Captain’s glass; who swore that the wine was thus
converted into nectar; and although the girl had not previously
heard of that liquor, she received the compliment as a compliment,
and smiled and simpered in return.
The poor thing had never before seen anybody so handsome, or so
finely dressed as the Count; and, in the simplicity of her
coquetry, allowed her satisfaction to be quite visible. Nothing
could be more clumsy than the gentleman’s mode of
complimenting her; but for this, perhaps, his speeches were more
effective than others more delicate would have been; and though she
said to each, “Oh, now, my Lord,” and “La,
Captain, how can you flatter one so?” and “Your
honour’s laughing at me,” and made such polite speeches
as are used on these occasions, it was manifest from the flutter
and blush, and the grin of satisfaction which lighted up the buxom
features of the little country beauty, that the Count’s first
operations had been highly successful. When following up his
attack, he produced from his neck a small locket (which had been
given him by a Dutch lady at the Brill), and begged Miss Catherine
to wear it for his sake, and chucked her under the chin and called
her his little rosebud, it was pretty clear how things would go:
anybody who could see the expression of Mr. Brock’s
countenance at this event might judge of the progress of the
irresistible High–Dutch conqueror.
Being of a very vain communicative turn, our fair barmaid gave
her two companions, not only a pretty long account of herself, but
of many other persons in the village, whom she could perceive from
the window opposite to which she stood. “Yes, your
honour,” said she— “my Lord, I mean; sixteen last
March, though there’s a many girl in the village that at my
age is quite chits. There’s Polly Randall now, that
red-haired girl along with Thomas Curtis: she’s seventeen if
she’s a day, though he is the very first sweetheart she has
had. Well, as I am saying, I was bred up here in the
village—father and mother died very young, and I was left a
poor orphan—well, bless us! if Thomas haven’t kissed
her!—to the care of Mrs. Score, my aunt, who has been a
mother to me—a stepmother, you know;—and I’ve
been to Stratford fair, and to Warwick many a time; and
there’s two people who have offered to marry me, and ever so
many who want to, and I won’t have none—only a
gentleman, as I’ve always said; not a poor clodpole, like Tom
there with the red waistcoat (he was one that asked me), nor a
drunken fellow like Sam Blacksmith yonder, him whose wife has got
the black eye, but a real gentleman, like—”
“Like whom, my dear?” said the Captain,
encouraged.
“La, sir, how can you? Why, like our squire, Sir John, who
rides in such a mortal fine gold coach; or, at least, like the
parson, Doctor Dobbs—that’s he, in the black gown,
walking with Madam Dobbs in red.”
“And are those his children?”
“Yes: two girls and two boys; and only think, he calls one
William Nassau, and one George Denmark—isn’t it
odd?” And from the parson, Mrs. Catherine went on to speak of
several humble personages of the village community, who, as they
are not necessary to our story, need not be described at full
length. It was when, from the window, Corporal Brock saw the
altercation between the worthy divine and his son, respecting the
latter’s ride, that he judged it a fitting time to step out
on the green, and to bestow on the two horses those famous
historical names which we have just heard applied to them.
Mr. Brock’s diplomacy was, as we have stated, quite
successful; for, when the parson’s boys had ridden and
retired along with their mamma and papa, other young gentlemen of
humbler rank in the village were placed upon “George of
Denmark” and “William of Nassau;” the Corporal
joking and laughing with all the grown-up people. The women, in
spite of Mr. Brock’s age, his red nose, and a certain squint
of his eye, vowed the Corporal was a jewel of a man; and among the
men his popularity was equally great.
“How much dost thee get, Thomas Clodpole?” said Mr.
Brock to a countryman (he was the man whom Mrs. Catherine had
described as her suitor), who had laughed loudest at some of his
jokes: “how much dost thee get for a week’s work,
now?”
Mr. Clodpole, whose name was really Bullock, stated that his
wages amounted to “three shillings and a puddn.”
“Three shillings and a puddn!—monstrous!—and
for this you toil like a galley-slave, as I have seen them in
Turkey and America,—ay, gentlemen, and in the country of
Prester John! You shiver out of bed on icy winter mornings, to
break the ice for Ball and Dapple to drink.”
“Yes, indeed,” said the person addressed, who seemed
astounded at the extent of the Corporal’s information.
“Or you clean pigsty, and take dung down to meadow; or you
act watchdog and tend sheep; or you sweep a scythe over a great
field of grass; and when the sun has scorched the eyes out of your
head, and sweated the flesh off your bones, and well-nigh fried the
soul out of your body, you go home, to what?—three shillings
a week and a puddn! Do you get pudding every day?”
“No; only Sundays.”
“Do you get money enough?”
“No, sure.”
“Do you get beer enough?”
“Oh no, NEVER!” said Mr. Bullock quite
resolutely.
“Worthy Clodpole, give us thy hand: it shall have beer
enough this day, or my name’s not Corporal Brock.
Here’s the money, boy! there are twenty pieces in this purse:
and how do you think I got ’em? and how do you think I shall
get others when these are gone?—by serving Her Sacred
Majesty, to be sure: long life to her, and down with the French
King!”
Bullock, a few of the men, and two or three of the boys, piped
out an hurrah, in compliment to this speech of the
Corporal’s: but it was remarked that the greater part of the
crowd drew back—the women whispering ominously to them and
looking at the Corporal.
“I see, ladies, what it is,” said he. “You are
frightened, and think I am a crimp come to steal your sweethearts
away. What! call Peter Brock a double-dealer? I tell you what,
boys, Jack Churchill himself has shaken this hand, and drunk a pot
with me: do you think he’d shake hands with a rogue?
Here’s Tummas Clodpole has never had beer enough, and here am
I will stand treat to him and any other gentleman: am I good enough
company for him? I have money, look you, and like to spend it: what
should
I be doing dirty actions for—hay,
Tummas?”
A satisfactory reply to this query was not, of course, expected
by the Corporal nor uttered by Mr. Bullock; and the end of the
dispute was, that he and three or four of the rustic bystanders
were quite convinced of the good intentions of their new friend,
and accompanied him back to the “Bugle,” to regale upon
the promised beer. Among the Corporal’s guests was one young
fellow whose dress would show that he was somewhat better to do in
the world than Clodpole and the rest of the sunburnt ragged troop,
who were marching towards the alehouse. This man was the only one
of his hearers who, perhaps, was sceptical as to the truth of his
stories; but as soon as Bullock accepted the invitation to drink,
John Hayes, the carpenter (for such was his name and profession),
said, “Well, Thomas, if thou goest, I will go too.”
“I know thee wilt,” said Thomas:
“thou’lt goo anywhere Catty Hall is, provided thou
canst goo for nothing.”
“Nay, I have a penny to spend as good as the Corporal
here.”
“A penny to KEEP, you mean: for all your love for the lass
at the ‘Bugle,’ did thee ever spend a shilling in the
house? Thee wouldn’t go now, but that I am going too, and the
Captain here stands treat.”
“Come, come, gentlemen, no quarrelling,” said Mr.
Brock. “If this pretty fellow will join us, amen say I:
there’s lots of liquor, and plenty of money to pay the score.
Comrade Tummas, give us thy arm. Mr. Hayes, you’re a hearty
cock, I make no doubt, and all such are welcome. Come along, my
gentleman farmers, Mr. Brock shall have the honour to pay for you
all.” And with this, Corporal Brock, accompanied by Messrs.
Hayes, Bullock, Blacksmith, Baker’s-boy, Butcher, and one or
two others, adjourned to the inn; the horses being, at the same
time, conducted to the stable.
Although we have, in this quiet way, and without any flourishing
of trumpets, or beginning of chapters, introduced Mr. Hayes to the
public; and although, at first sight, a sneaking carpenter’s
boy may seem hardly worthy of the notice of an intelligent reader,
who looks for a good cut-throat or highwayman for a hero, or a
pickpocket at the very least: this gentleman’s words and
actions should be carefully studied by the public, as he is
destined to appear before them under very polite and curious
circumstances during the course of this history. The speech of the
rustic Juvenal, Mr. Clodpole, had seemed to infer that Hayes was at
once careful of his money and a warm admirer of Mrs. Catherine of
the “Bugle:” and both the charges were perfectly true.
Hayes’s father was reported to be a man of some substance;
and young John, who was performing his apprenticeship in the
village, did not fail to talk very big of his pretensions to
fortune—of his entering, at the close of his indentures, into
partnership with his father—and of the comfortable farm and
house over which Mrs. John Hayes, whoever she might be, would one
day preside. Thus, next to the barber and butcher, and above even
his own master, Mr. Hayes took rank in the village: and it must not
be concealed that his representation of wealth had made some
impression upon Mrs. Hall toward whom the young gentleman had cast
the eyes of affection. If he had been tolerably well-looking, and
not pale, rickety, and feeble as he was; if even he had been ugly,
but withal a man of spirit, it is probable the girl’s
kindness for him would have been much more decided. But he was a
poor weak creature, not to compare with honest Thomas Bullock, by
at least nine inches; and so notoriously timid, selfish, and
stingy, that there was a kind of shame in receiving his addresses
openly; and what encouragement Mrs. Catherine gave him could only
be in secret.
But no mortal is wise at all times: and the fact was, that
Hayes, who cared for himself intensely, had set his heart upon
winning Catherine; and loved her with a desperate greedy eagerness
and desire of possession, which makes passions for women often so
fierce and unreasonable among very cold and selfish men. His
parents (whose frugality he had inherited) had tried in vain to
wean him from this passion, and had made many fruitless attempts to
engage him with women who possessed money and desired husbands; but
Hayes was, for a wonder, quite proof against their attractions;
and, though quite ready to acknowledge the absurdity of his love
for a penniless alehouse servant-girl, nevertheless persisted in it
doggedly. “I know I’m a fool,” said he;
“and what’s more, the girl does not care for me; but
marry her I must, or I think I shall just die: and marry her I
will.” For very much to the credit of Miss Catherine’s
modesty, she had declared that marriage was with her a sine qua
non, and had dismissed, with the loudest scorn and indignation, all
propositions of a less proper nature.
Poor Thomas Bullock was another of her admirers, and had offered
to marry her; but three shillings a week and a puddn was not to the
girl’s taste, and Thomas had been scornfully rejected. Hayes
had also made her a direct proposal. Catherine did not say no: she
was too prudent: but she was young and could wait; she did not care
for Mr. Hayes yet enough to marry him—(it did not seem,
indeed, in the young woman’s nature to care for
anybody)—and she gave her adorer flatteringly to understand
that, if nobody better appeared in the course of a few years, she
might be induced to become Mrs. Hayes. It was a dismal prospect for
the poor fellow to live upon the hope of being one day Mrs.
Catherine’s pis-aller.
In the meantime she considered herself free as the wind, and
permitted herself all the innocent gaieties which that
“chartered libertine,” a coquette, can take. She
flirted with all the bachelors, widowers, and married men, in a
manner which did extraordinary credit to her years: and let not the
reader fancy such pastimes unnatural at her early age. The
ladies—Heaven bless them!—are, as a general rule,
coquettes from babyhood upwards. Little SHE’S of three years
old play little airs and graces upon small heroes of five;
simpering misses of nine make attacks upon young gentlemen of
twelve; and at sixteen, a well-grown girl, under encouraging
circumstances—say, she is pretty, in a family of ugly elder
sisters, or an only child and heiress, or a humble wench at a
country inn, like our fair Catherine—is at the very pink and
prime of her coquetry: they will jilt you at that age with an ease
and arch infantine simplicity that never can be surpassed in
maturer years.
Miss Catherine, then, was a franche coquette, and Mr. John Hayes
was miserable. His life was passed in a storm of mean passions and
bitter jealousies, and desperate attacks upon the indifference-rock
of Mrs. Catherine’s heart, which not all his tempest of love
could beat down. O cruel cruel pangs of love unrequited! Mean
rogues feel them as well as great heroes. Lives there the man in
Europe who has not felt them many times?—who has not knelt,
and fawned, and supplicated, and wept, and cursed, and raved, all
in vain; and passed long wakeful nights with ghosts of dead hopes
for company; shadows of buried remembrances that glide out of their
graves of nights, and whisper, “We are dead now, but we WERE
once; and we made you happy, and we come now to mock
you:—despair, O lover, despair, and die”?—O cruel
pangs!—dismal nights!—Now a sly demon creeps under your
nightcap, and drops into your ear those soft hope-breathing sweet
words, uttered on the well-remembered evening: there, in the drawer
of your dressing-table (along with the razors, and Macassar oil),
lies the dead flower that Lady Amelia Wilhelmina wore in her bosom
on the night of a certain ball—the corpse of a glorious hope
that seemed once as if it would live for ever, so strong was it, so
full of joy and sunshine: there, in your writing-desk, among a
crowd of unpaid bills, is the dirty scrap of paper, thimble-sealed,
which came in company with a pair of muffetees of her knitting (she
was a butcher’s daughter, and did all she could, poor
thing!), begging “you would ware them at collidge, and think
of her who”—married a public-house three weeks
afterwards, and cares for you no more now than she does for the
pot-boy. But why multiply instances, or seek to depict the agony of
poor mean-spirited John Hayes? No mistake can be greater than that
of fancying such great emotions of love are only felt by virtuous
or exalted men: depend upon it, Love, like Death, plays havoc among
the pauperum tabernas, and sports with rich and poor, wicked and
virtuous, alike. I have often fancied, for instance, on seeing the
haggard pale young old-clothesman, who wakes the echoes of our
street with his nasal cry of “Clo’!”—I have
often, I said, fancied that, besides the load of exuvial coats and
breeches under which he staggers, there is another weight on
him—an atrior cura at his tail—and while his unshorn
lips and nose together are performing that mocking, boisterous,
Jack-indifferent cry of “Clo’, clo’!” who
knows what woeful utterances are crying from the heart within?
There he is, chaffering with the footman at No. 7 about an old
dressing-gown: you think his whole soul is bent only on the contest
about the garment. Psha! there is, perhaps, some faithless girl in
Holywell Street who fills up his heart; and that desultory Jew-boy
is a peripatetic hell! Take another instance:—take the man in
the beef-shop in Saint Martin’s Court. There he is, to all
appearances quite calm: before the same round of beef—from
morning till sundown—for hundreds of years very likely.
Perhaps when the shutters are closed, and all the world tired and
silent, there is HE silent, but untired—cutting, cutting,
cutting. You enter, you get your meat to your liking, you depart;
and, quite unmoved, on, on he goes, reaping ceaselessly the Great
Harvest of Beef. You would fancy that if Passion ever failed to
conquer, it had in vain assailed the calm bosom of THAT MAN. I
doubt it, and would give much to know his history.
Who knows what furious Aetna-flames are raging underneath the
surface of that calm flesh-mountain—who can tell me that that
calmness itself is not DESPAIR?
The reader, if he does not now understand why it was that Mr.
Hayes agreed to drink the Corporal’s proffered beer, had
better just read the foregoing remarks over again, and if he does
not understand THEN, why, small praise to his brains. Hayes could
not bear that Mr. Bullock should have a chance of seeing, and
perhaps making love to Mrs. Catherine in his absence; and though
the young woman never diminished her coquetries, but, on the
contrary, rather increased them in his presence, it was still a
kind of dismal satisfaction to be miserable in her company.
On this occasion, the disconsolate lover could be wretched to
his heart’s content; for Catherine had not a word or a look
for him, but bestowed all her smiles upon the handsome stranger who
owned the black horse. As for poor Tummas Bullock, his passion was
never violent; and he was content in the present instance to sigh
and drink beer. He sighed and drank, sighed and drank, and drank
again, until he had swallowed so much of the Corporal’s
liquor, as to be induced to accept a guinea from his purse also;
and found himself, on returning to reason and sobriety, a soldier
of Queen Anne’s.
But oh! fancy the agonies of Mr. Hayes when, seated with the
Corporal’s friends at one end of the kitchen, he saw the
Captain at the place of honour, and the smiles which the fair maid
bestowed upon him; when, as she lightly whisked past him with the
Captain’s supper, she, pointing to the locket that once
reposed on the breast of the Dutch lady at the Brill, looked archly
on Hayes and said, “See, John, what his Lordship has given
me;” and when John’s face became green and purple with
rage and jealousy, Mrs. Catherine laughed ten times louder, and
cried “Coming, my Lord,” in a voice of shrill triumph,
that bored through the soul of Mr. John Hayes and left him gasping
for breath.
On Catherine’s other lover, Mr. Thomas, this coquetry had
no effect: he, and two comrades of his, had by this time quite
fallen under the spell of the Corporal; and hope, glory, strong
beer, Prince Eugene, pair of colours, more strong beer, her blessed
Majesty, plenty more strong beer, and such subjects, martial and
bacchic, whirled through their dizzy brains at a railroad pace.
And now, if there had been a couple of experienced reporters
present at the “Bugle Inn,” they might have taken down
a conversation on love and war—the two themes discussed by
the two parties occupying the kitchen—which, as the parts
were sung together, duetwise, formed together some very curious
harmonies. Thus, while the Captain was whispering the softest
nothings, the Corporal was shouting the fiercest combats of the
war; and, like the gentleman at Penelope’s table, on it
exiguo pinxit praelia tota bero. For example:
CAPTAIN. What do you say to a silver trimming, pretty Catherine?
Don’t you think a scarlet riding-cloak, handsomely laced,
would become you wonderfully well?—and a grey hat with a blue
feather— and a pretty nag to ride on—and all the
soldiers to present arms as you pass, and say, “There goes
the Captain’s lady”? What do you think of a side-box at
Lincoln’s Inn playhouse, or of standing up to a minuet with
my Lord Marquis at—?
CORPORAL. The ball, sir, ran right up his elbow, and was found
the next day by Surgeon Splinter of ours,—where do you think,
sir?— upon my honour as a gentleman it came out of the nape
of his—
CAPTAIN. Necklace—and a sweet pair of diamond earrings,
mayhap—and a little shower of patches, which ornament a
lady’s face wondrously—and a leetle rouge—though,
egad! such peach-cheeks as yours don’t want it;—fie!
Mrs. Catherine, I should think the birds must come and peck at them
as if they were fruit—
CORPORAL. Over the wall; and three-and-twenty of our fellows
jumped after me. By the Pope of Rome, friend Tummas, that was a
day!—Had you seen how the Mounseers looked when
four-and-twenty rampaging he-devils, sword and pistol, cut and
thrust, pell-mell came tumbling into the redoubt! Why, sir, we left
in three minutes as many artillerymen’s heads as there were
cannon-balls. It was, “Ah sacre!”
“D——— you, take that!” “O mon
Dieu!” “Run him through!”
“Ventrebleu!” and it WAS ventrebleu with him, I warrant
you; for bleu, in the French language, means “through;”
and ventre—why, you see, ventre means—
CAPTAIN. Waists, which are worn now excessive long; and for the
hoops, if you COULD but see them—stap my vitals, my dear, but
there was a lady at Warwick’s Assembly (she came in one of my
Lord’s coaches) who had a hoop as big as a tent: you might
have dined under it comfortably;—ha! ha! ‘pon my faith,
now—
CORPORAL. And there we found the Duke of Marlborough seated
along with Marshal Tallard, who was endeavouring to drown his
sorrow over a cup of Johannisberger wine; and a good drink too, my
lads, only not to compare to Warwick beer. “Who was the man
who has done this?” said our noble General. I stepped up.
“How many heads was it,” says he, “that you cut
off?” “Nineteen,” says I, “besides wounding
several.” When he heard it (Mr. Hayes, you don’t drink)
I’m blest if he didn’t burst into tears! “Noble
noble fellow,” says he. “Marshal, you must excuse me if
I am pleased to hear of the destruction of your countrymen. Noble
noble fellow!—here’s a hundred guineas for you.”
Which sum he placed in my hand. “Nay,” says the Marshal
“the man has done his duty:” and, pulling out a
magnificent gold diamond-hilted snuff-box, he gave me—
MR. BULLOCK. What, a goold snuff-box? Wauns, but thee WAST in
luck, Corporal!
CORPORAL. No, not the snuff-box, but—A PINCH OF
SNUFF,—ha! ha!—run me through the body if he
didn’t. Could you but have seen the smile on Jack
Churchill’s grave face at this piece of generosity! So,
beckoning Colonel Cadogan up to him, he pinched his Ear and
whispered—
CAPTAIN. “May I have the honour to dance a minuet with
your Ladyship?” The whole room was in titters at Jack’s
blunder; for, as you know very well, poor Lady Susan HAS A WOODEN
LEG. Ha! ha! fancy a minuet and a wooden leg, hey, my
dear?—
MRS. CATHERINE. Giggle—giggle—giggle: he! he! he!
Oh, Captain, you rogue, you—
SECOND TABLE. Haw! haw! haw! Well you be a foony mon, Sergeant,
zure enoff.
This little specimen of the conversation must be sufficient. It
will show pretty clearly that EACH of the two military commanders
was conducting his operations with perfect success. Three of the
detachment of five attacked by the Corporal surrendered to him: Mr.
Bullock, namely, who gave in at a very early stage of the evening,
and ignominiously laid down his arms under the table, after
standing not more than a dozen volleys of beer; Mr.
Blacksmith’s boy, and a labourer whose name we have not been
able to learn. Mr. Butcher himself was on the point of yielding,
when he was rescued by the furious charge of a detachment that
marched to his relief: his wife namely, who, with two squalling
children, rushed into the “Bugle,” boxed
Butcher’s ears, and kept up such a tremendous fire of oaths
and screams upon the Corporal, that he was obliged to retreat.
Fixing then her claws into Mr. Butcher’s hair, she proceeded
to drag him out of the premises; and thus Mr. Brock was overcome.
His attack upon John Hayes was a still greater failure; for that
young man seemed to be invincible by drink, if not by love: and at
the end of the drinking-bout was a great deal more cool than the
Corporal himself; to whom he wished a very polite good-evening, as
calmly he took his hat to depart. He turned to look at Catherine,
to be sure, and then he was not quite so calm: but Catherine did
not give any reply to his good-night. She was seated at the
Captain’s table playing at cribbage with him; and though
Count Gustavus Maximilian lost every game, he won more than he
lost,—sly fellow!—and Mrs. Catherine was no match for
him.
It is to be presumed that Hayes gave some information to Mrs.
Score, the landlady: for, on leaving the kitchen, he was seen to
linger for a moment in the bar; and very soon after Mrs. Catherine
was called away from her attendance on the Count, who, when he
asked for a sack and toast, was furnished with those articles by
the landlady herself: and, during the half-hour in which he was
employed in consuming this drink, Monsieur de Galgenstein looked
very much disturbed and out of humour, and cast his eyes to the
door perpetually; but no Catherine came. At last, very sulkily, he
desired to be shown to bed, and walked as well as he could (for, to
say truth, the noble Count was by this time somewhat unsteady on
his legs) to his chamber. It was Mrs. Score who showed him to it,
and closed the curtains, and pointed triumphantly to the whiteness
of the sheets.
“It’s a very comfortable room,” said she,
“though not the best in the house; which belong of right to
your Lordship’s worship; but our best room has two beds, and
Mr. Corporal is in that, locked and double-locked, with his three
tipsy recruits. But your honour will find this here bed comfortable
and well-aired; I’ve slept in it myself this eighteen
years.”
“What, my good woman, you are going to sit up, eh?
It’s cruel hard on you, madam.”
“Sit up, my Lord? bless you, no! I shall have half of our
Cat’s bed; as I always do when there’s company.”
And with this Mrs. Score curtseyed and retired.
Very early the next morning the active landlady and her bustling
attendant had prepared the ale and bacon for the Corporal and his
three converts, and had set a nice white cloth for the
Captain’s breakfast. The young blacksmith did not eat with
much satisfaction; but Mr. Bullock and his friend betrayed no sign
of discontent, except such as may be consequent upon an
evening’s carouse. They walked very contentedly to be
registered before Doctor Dobbs, who was also justice of the peace,
and went in search of their slender bundles, and took leave of
their few acquaintances without much regret: for the gentlemen had
been bred in the workhouse, and had not, therefore, a large circle
of friends.
It wanted only an hour of noon, and the noble Count had not
descended. The men were waiting for him, and spent much of the
Queen’s money (earned by the sale of their bodies overnight)
while thus expecting him. Perhaps Mrs. Catherine expected him too,
for she had offered many times to run up—with my Lord’s
boots—with the hot water—to show Mr. Brock the way; who
sometimes condescended to officiate as barber. But on all these
occasions Mrs. Score had prevented her; not scolding, but with much
gentleness and smiling. At last, more gentle and smiling than ever,
she came downstairs and said, “Catherine darling, his honour
the Count is mighty hungry this morning, and vows he could pick the
wing of a fowl. Run down, child, to Farmer Brigg’s and get
one: pluck it before you bring it, you know, and we will make his
Lordship a pretty breakfast.”
Catherine took up her basket, and away she went by the
back-yard, through the stables. There she heard the little
horse-boy whistling and hissing after the manner of horseboys; and
there she learned that Mrs. Score had been inventing an ingenious
story to have her out of the way. The ostler said he was just going
to lead the two horses round to the door. The Corporal had been,
and they were about to start on the instant for Stratford.
The fact was that Count Gustavus Adolphus, far from wishing to
pick the wing of a fowl, had risen with a horror and loathing for
everything in the shape of food, and for any liquor stronger than
small beer. Of this he had drunk a cup, and said he should ride
immediately to Stratford; and when, on ordering his horses, he had
asked politely of the landlady “why the d—— SHE
always came up, and why she did not send the girl,” Mrs.
Score informed the Count that her Catherine was gone out for a walk
along with the young man to whom she was to be married, and would
not be visible that day. On hearing this the Captain ordered his
horses that moment, and abused the wine, the bed, the house, the
landlady, and everything connected with the “Bugle
Inn.”
Out the horses came: the little boys of the village gathered
round; the recruits, with bunches of ribands in their beavers,
appeared presently; Corporal Brock came swaggering out, and,
slapping the pleased blacksmith on the back, bade him mount his
horse; while the boys hurrah’d. Then the Captain came out,
gloomy and majestic; to him Mr. Brock made a military salute, which
clumsily, and with much grinning, the recruits imitated. “I
shall walk on with these brave fellows, your honour, and meet you
at Stratford,” said the Corporal. “Good,” said
the Captain, as he mounted. The landlady curtseyed; the children
hurrah’d more; the little horse-boy, who held the bridle with
one hand and the stirrup with the other, and expected a crown-piece
from such a noble gentleman, got only a kick and a curse, as Count
von Galgenstein shouted, “D——— you all, get
out of the way!” and galloped off; and John Hayes, who had
been sneaking about the inn all the morning, felt a weight off his
heart when he saw the Captain ride off alone.
O foolish Mrs. Score! O dolt of a John Hayes! If the landlady
had allowed the Captain and the maid to have their way, and meet
but for a minute before recruits, sergeant, and all, it is probable
that no harm would have been done, and that this history would
never have been written.
When Count von Galgenstein had ridden half a mile on the
Stratford road, looking as black and dismal as Napoleon galloping
from the romantic village of Waterloo, he espied, a few score yards
onwards, at the turn of the road, a certain object which caused him
to check his horse suddenly, brought a tingling red into his
cheeks, and made his heart to go thump—thump! against his
side. A young lass was sauntering slowly along the footpath, with a
basket swinging from one hand, and a bunch of hedge-flowers in the
other. She stopped once or twice to add a fresh one to her nosegay,
and might have seen him, the Captain thought; but no, she never
looked directly towards him, and still walked on. Sweet innocent!
she was singing as if none were near; her voice went soaring up to
the clear sky, and the Captain put his horse on the grass, that the
sound of the hoofs might not disturb the music.
“When the kine had given a pailful,
And the sheep came bleating home,
Poll, who knew it would be healthful,
Went a-walking out with Tom.
Hand in hand, sir, on the land, sir,
As they walked to and fro,
Tom made jolly love to Polly,
But was answered no, no, no.”
The Captain had put his horse on the grass, that the sound of
his hoofs might not disturb the music; and now he pushed its head
on to the bank, where straightway “George of Denmark”
began chewing of such a salad as grew there. And now the Captain
slid off stealthily; and smiling comically, and hitching up his
great jack-boots, and moving forward with a jerking tiptoe step,
he, just as she was trilling the last o-o-o of the last no in the
above poem of Tom D’Urfey, came up to her, and touching her
lightly on the waist, said,
“My dear, your very humble servant.”
Mrs. Catherine (you know you have found her out long ago!) gave
a scream and a start, and would have turned pale if she could. As
it was, she only shook all over, and said,
“Oh, sir, how you DID frighten me!”
“Frighten you, my rosebud! why, run me through, I’d
die rather than frighten you. Gad, child, tell me now, am I so VERY
frightful?”
“Oh no, your honour, I didn’t mean that; only I
wasn’t thinking to meet you here, or that you would ride so
early at all: for, if you please, sir, I was going to fetch a
chicken for your Lordship’s breakfast, as my mistress said
you would like one; and I thought, instead of going to Farmer
Brigg’s, down Birmingham way, as she told me, I’d go to
Farmer Bird’s, where the chickens is better, sir,—my
Lord, I mean.”
“Said I’d like a chicken for breakfast, the old cat!
why, I told her I would not eat a morsel to save me—I was so
dru—I mean I ate such a good supper last night—and I
bade her to send me a pot of small beer, and to tell you to bring
it; and the wretch said you were gone out with your
sweetheart—”
“What! John Hayes, the creature? Oh, what a naughty
story-telling woman!”
“—You had walked out with your sweetheart, and I was
not to see you any more; and I was mad with rage, and ready to kill
myself; I was, my dear.”
“Oh, sir! pray, PRAY don’t.”
“For your sake, my sweet angel?”
“Yes, for my sake, if such a poor girl as me can persuade
noble gentlemen.”
“Well, then, for YOUR sake, I won’t; no, I’ll
live; but why live? Hell and fury, if I do live I’m miserable
without you; I am,—you know I am,—you adorable,
beautiful, cruel, wicked Catherine!”
Catherine’s reply to this was “La, bless me! I do
believe your horse is running away.” And so he was! for
having finished his meal in the hedge, he first looked towards his
master and paused, as it were, irresolutely; then, by a sudden
impulse, flinging up his tail and his hind legs, he scampered down
the road.
Mrs. Hall ran lightly after the horse, and the Captain after
Mrs. Hall; and the horse ran quicker and quicker every moment, and
might have led them a long chase,—when lo! debouching from a
twist in the road, came the detachment of cavalry and infantry
under Mr. Brock. The moment he was out of sight of the village,
that gentleman had desired the blacksmith to dismount, and had
himself jumped into the saddle, maintaining the subordination of
his army by drawing a pistol and swearing that he would blow out
the brains of any person who attempted to run. When the
Captain’s horse came near the detachment he paused, and
suffered himself to be caught by Tummas Bullock, who held him until
the owner and Mrs. Catherine came up.
Mr. Bullock looked comically grave when he saw the pair; but the
Corporal graciously saluted Mrs. Catherine, and said it was a fine
day for walking.
“La, sir, and so it is,” said she, panting in a very
pretty and distressing way, “but not for RUNNING. I do
protest—ha!—and vow that I really can scarcely stand.
I’m so tired of running after that naughty naughty
horse!”
“How do, Cattern?” said Thomas. “Zee, I be
going a zouldiering because thee wouldn’t have me.” And
here Mr. Bullock grinned. Mrs. Catherine made no sort of reply, but
protested once more she should die of running. If the truth were
told, she was somewhat vexed at the arrival of the Corporal’s
detachment, and had had very serious thoughts of finding herself
quite tired just as he came in sight.
A sudden thought brought a smile of bright satisfaction in the
Captain’s eyes. He mounted the horse which Tummas still held.
“TIRED, Mrs Catherine,” said he, “and for my
sake? By heavens! you shan’t walk a step farther. No, you
shall ride back with a guard of honour! Back to the village,
gentlemen!—rightabout face! Show those fellows, Corporal, how
to rightabout face. Now, my dear, mount behind me on Snowball;
he’s easy as a sedan. Put your dear little foot on the toe of
my boot. There now,—up!—jump! hurrah!”
“THAT’S not the way, Captain,” shouted out
Thomas, still holding on to the rein as the horse began to move.
“Thee woan’t goo with him, will thee, Catty?”
But Mrs. Catherine, though she turned away her head, never let
go her hold round the Captain’s waist; and he, swearing a
dreadful oath at Thomas, struck him across the face and hands with
his riding whip. The poor fellow, who at the first cut still held
on to the rein, dropped it at the second, and as the pair galloped
off, sat down on the roadside and fairly began to weep.
“MARCH, you dog!” shouted out the Corporal a minute
after. And so he did: and when next he saw Mrs. Catherine she WAS
the Captain’s lady sure enough, and wore a grey hat, with a
blue feather, and red riding-coat trimmed with silverlace. But
Thomas was then on a bare-backed horse, which Corporal Brock was
flanking round a ring, and he was so occupied looking between his
horse’s ears that he had no time to cry then, and at length
got the better of his attachment.
This being a good opportunity for closing Chapter I, we ought,
perhaps, to make some apologies to the public for introducing them
to characters that are so utterly worthless; as we confess all our
heroes, with the exception of Mr. Bullock, to be. In this we have
consulted nature and history, rather than the prevailing taste and
the general manner of authors. The amusing novel of “Ernest
Maltravers,” for instance, opens with a seduction; but then
it is performed by people of the strictest virtue on both sides:
and there is so much religion and philosophy in the heart of the
seducer, so much tender innocence in the soul of the seduced,
that— bless the little dears!—their very peccadilloes
make one interested in them; and their naughtiness becomes quite
sacred, so deliciously is it described. Now, if we ARE to be
interested by rascally actions, let us have them with plain faces,
and let them be performed, not by virtuous philosophers, but by
rascals. Another clever class of novelists adopt the contrary
system, and create interest by making their rascals perform
virtuous actions. Against these popular plans we here solemnly
appeal. We say, let your rogues in novels act like rogues, and your
honest men like honest men; don’t let us have any juggling
and thimble-rigging with virtue and vice, so that, at the end of
three volumes, the bewildered reader shall not know which is which;
don’t let us find ourselves kindling at the generous
qualities of thieves, and sympathising with the rascalities of
noble hearts. For our own part, we know what the public likes, and
have chosen rogues for our characters, and have taken a story from
the “Newgate Calendar,” which we hope to follow out to
edification. Among the rogues, at least, we will have nothing that
shall be mistaken for virtues. And if the British public (after
calling for three or four editions) shall give up, not only our
rascals, but the rascals of all other authors, we shall be
content:—we shall apply to Government for a pension, and
think that our duty is done.
It will not be necessary, for the purpose of this history, to
follow out very closely all the adventures which occurred to Mrs.
Catherine from the period when she quitted the “Bugle”
and became the Captain’s lady; for although it would be just
as easy to show as not, that the young woman, by following the man
of her heart, had only yielded to an innocent impulse, and by
remaining with him for a certain period, had proved the depth and
strength of her affection for him,—although we might make
very tender and eloquent apologies for the error of both parties,
the reader might possibly be disgusted at such descriptions and
such arguments: which, besides, are already done to his hand in the
novel of “Ernest Maltravers” before mentioned.
From the gentleman’s manner towards Mrs. Catherine, and
from his brilliant and immediate success, the reader will doubtless
have concluded, in the first place, that Gustavus Adolphus had not
a very violent affection for Mrs. Cat; in the second place, that he
was a professional lady-killer, and therefore likely at some period
to resume his profession; thirdly, and to conclude, that a
connection so begun, must, in the nature of things, be likely to
end speedily.
And so, to do the Count justice, it would, if he had been
allowed to follow his own inclination entirely; for (as many young
gentlemen will, and yet no praise to them) in about a week he began
to be indifferent, in a month to be weary, in two months to be
angry, in three to proceed to blows and curses; and, in short, to
repent most bitterly the hour when he had ever been induced to
present Mrs. Catherine the toe of his boot, for the purpose of
lifting her on to his horse.
“Egad!” said he to the Corporal one day, when
confiding his griefs to Mr. Brock, “I wish my toe had been
cut off before ever it served as a ladder to this little
vixen.”
“Or perhaps your honour would wish to kick her downstairs
with it?” delicately suggested Mr. Brock.
“Kick her! why, the wench would hold so fast by the
banisters that I COULD not kick her down, Mr. Brock. To tell you a
bit of a secret, I HAVE tried as much—not to kick
her—no, no, not kick her, certainly: that’s
ungentlemanly—but to INDUCE her to go back to that cursed
pot-house where we fell in with her. I have given her many
hints—”
“Oh, yes, I saw your honour give her one
yesterday—with a mug of beer. By the laws, as the ale run all
down her face, and she clutched a knife to run at you, I
don’t think I ever saw such a she-devil! That woman will do
for your honour some day, if you provoke her.”
“Do for ME? No, hang it, Mr. Brock, never! She loves every
hair of my head, sir: she worships me, Corporal. Egad, yes! she
worships me; and would much sooner apply a knife to her own weasand
than scratch my little finger!”
“I think she does,” said Mr. Brock.
“I’m sure of it,” said the Captain.
“Women, look you, are like dogs, they like to be ill-treated:
they like it, sir; I know they do. I never had anything to do with
a woman in my life but I ill-treated her, and she liked me the
better.”
“Mrs. Hall ought to be VERY fond of you then, sure
enough!” said Mr. Corporal.
“Very fond;—ha, ha! Corporal, you wag you—and
so she IS very fond. Yesterday, after the knife-and-beer
scene—no wonder I threw the liquor in her face: it was so
dev’lish flat that no gentleman could drink it: and I told
her never to draw it till dinner-time—”
“Oh, it was enough to put an angel in a fury!” said
Brock.
“Well, yesterday, after the knife business, when you had
got the carver out of her hand, off she flings to her bedroom, will
not eat a bit of dinner forsooth, and remains locked up for a
couple of hours. At two o’clock afternoon (I was over a
tankard), out comes the little she-devil, her face pale, her eyes
bleared, and the tip of her nose as red as fire with sniffling and
weeping. Making for my hand, ‘Max,’ says she,
‘will you forgive me?’ ‘What!’ says I.
‘Forgive a murderess?’ says I. ‘No, curse me,
never!’ ‘Your cruelty will kill me,’ sobbed she.
‘Cruelty be hanged!’ says I; ‘didn’t you
draw that beer an hour before dinner?’ She could say nothing
to THIS, you know, and I swore that every time she did so, I would
fling it into her face again. Whereupon back she flounced to her
chamber, where she wept and stormed until night-time.”
“When you forgave her?”
“I DID forgive her, that’s positive. You see I had
supped at the ‘Rose’ along with Tom Trippet and
half-a-dozen pretty fellows; and I had eased a great fat-headed
Warwickshire landjunker—what d’ye call
him?—squire, of forty pieces; and I’m dev’lish
good-humoured when I’ve won, and so Cat and I made it up: but
I’ve taught her never to bring me stale beer again—ha,
ha!”
This conversation will explain, a great deal better than any
description of ours, however eloquent, the state of things as
between Count Maximilian and Mrs. Catherine, and the feelings which
they entertained for each other. The woman loved him, that was the
fact. And, as we have shown in the previous chapter how John Hayes,
a mean-spirited fellow as ever breathed, in respect of all other
passions a pigmy, was in the passion of love a giant, and followed
Mrs. Catherine with a furious longing which might seem at the first
to be foreign to his nature; in the like manner, and playing at
cross-purposes, Mrs. Hall had become smitten of the Captain; and,
as he said truly, only liked him the better for the brutality which
she received at his hands. For it is my opinion, madam, that love
is a bodily infirmity, from which humankind can no more escape than
from small-pox; and which attacks every one of us, from the first
duke in the Peerage down to Jack Ketch inclusive: which has no
respect for rank, virtue, or roguery in man, but sets each in his
turn in a fever; which breaks out the deuce knows how or why, and,
raging its appointed time, fills each individual of the one sex
with a blind fury and longing for some one of the other (who may be
pure, gentle, blue-eyed, beautiful, and good; or vile, shrewish,
squinting, hunchbacked, and hideous, according to circumstances and
luck); which dies away, perhaps, in the natural course, if left to
have its way, but which contradiction causes to rage more furiously
than ever. Is not history, from the Trojan war upwards and
downwards, full of instances of such strange inexplicable passions?
Was not Helen, by the most moderate calculation, ninety years of
age when she went off with His Royal Highness Prince Paris of Troy?
Was not Madame La Valliere ill-made, blear-eyed,
tallow-complexioned, scraggy, and with hair like tow? Was not
Wilkes the ugliest, charmingest, most successful man in the world?
Such instances might be carried out so as to fill a volume; but cui
bono? Love is fate, and not will; its origin not to be explained,
its progress irresistible: and the best proof of this may be had at
Bow Street any day, where if you ask any officer of the
establishment how they take most thieves, he will tell you at the
houses of the women. They must see the dear creatures though they
hang for it; they will love, though they have their necks in the
halter. And with regard to the other position, that ill-usage on
the part of the man does not destroy the affection of the woman,
have we not numberless police-reports, showing how, when a
bystander would beat a husband for beating his wife, man and wife
fall together on the interloper and punish him for his
meddling?
These points, then, being settled to the satisfaction of all
parties, the reader will not be disposed to question the assertion
that Mrs. Hall had a real affection for the gallant Count, and
grew, as Mr. Brock was pleased to say, like a beefsteak, more
tender as she was thumped. Poor thing, poor thing! his flashy airs
and smart looks had overcome her in a single hour; and no more is
wanted to plunge into love over head and ears; no more is wanted to
make a first love with—and a woman’s first love lasts
FOR EVER (a man’s twenty-fourth or twenty-fifth is perhaps
the best): you can’t kill it, do what you will; it takes
root, and lives and even grows, never mind what the soil may be in
which it is planted, or the bitter weather it must bear—often
as one has seen a wallflower grow—out of a stone.
In the first weeks of their union, the Count had at least been
liberal to her: she had a horse and fine clothes, and received
abroad some of those flattering attentions which she held at such
high price. He had, however, some ill-luck at play, or had been
forced to pay some bills, or had some other satisfactory reason for
being poor, and his establishment was very speedily diminished. He
argued that, as Mrs. Catherine had been accustomed to wait on
others all her life, she might now wait upon herself and him; and
when the incident of the beer arose, she had been for some time
employed as the Count’s housekeeper, with unlimited
superintendence over his comfort, his cellar, his linen, and such
matters as bachelors are delighted to make over to active female
hands. To do the poor wretch justice, she actually kept the
man’s menage in the best order; nor was there any point of
extravagance with which she could be charged, except a little
extravagance of dress displayed on the very few occasions when he
condescended to walk abroad with her, and extravagance of language
and passion in the frequent quarrels they had together. Perhaps in
such a connection as subsisted between this precious couple, these
faults are inevitable on the part of the woman. She must be silly
and vain, and will pretty surely therefore be fond of dress; and
she must, disguise it as she will, be perpetually miserable and
brooding over her fall, which will cause her to be violent and
quarrelsome.
Such, at least, was Mrs. Hall; and very early did the poor vain
misguided wretch begin to reap what she had sown.
For a man, remorse under these circumstances is perhaps
uncommon. No stigma affixes on HIM for betraying a woman; no bitter
pangs of mortified vanity; no insulting looks of superiority from
his neighbour, and no sentence of contemptuous banishment is read
against him; these all fall on the tempted, and not on the tempter,
who is permitted to go free. The chief thing that a man learns
after having successfully practised on a woman is to despise the
poor wretch whom he has won. The game, in fact, and the glory, such
as it is, is all his, and the punishment alone falls upon her.
Consider this, ladies, when charming young gentlemen come to woo
you with soft speeches. You have nothing to win, except
wretchedness, and scorn, and desertion. Consider this, and be
thankful to your Solomons for telling it.
It came to pass, then, that the Count had come to have a perfect
contempt and indifference for Mrs. Hall;—how should he not
for a young person who had given herself up to him so
easily?—and would have been quite glad of any opportunity of
parting with her. But there was a certain lingering shame about the
man, which prevented him from saying at once and abruptly,
“Go!” and the poor thing did not choose to take such
hints as fell out in the course of their conversation and quarrels.
And so they kept on together, he treating her with simple insult,
and she hanging on desperately, by whatever feeble twig she could
find, to the rock beyond which all was naught, or death, to
her.
Well, after the night with Tom Trippet and the pretty fellows at
the “Rose,” to which we have heard the Count allude in
the conversation just recorded, Fortune smiled on him a good deal;
for the Warwickshire squire, who had lost forty pieces on that
occasion, insisted on having his revenge the night after; when,
strange to say, a hundred and fifty more found their way into the
pouch of his Excellency the Count. Such a sum as this quite set the
young nobleman afloat again, and brought back a pleasing equanimity
to his mind, which had been a good deal disturbed in the former
difficult circumstances; and in this, for a little and to a certain
extent, poor Cat had the happiness to share. He did not alter the
style of his establishment, which consisted, as before, of herself
and a small person who acted as scourer, kitchen-wench, and
scullion; Mrs. Catherine always putting her hand to the principal
pieces of the dinner; but he treated his mistress with tolerable
good-humour; or, to speak more correctly, with such bearable
brutality as might be expected from a man like him to a woman in
her condition. Besides, a certain event was about to take place,
which not unusually occurs in circumstances of this nature, and
Mrs. Catherine was expecting soon to lie in.
The Captain, distrusting naturally the strength of his own
paternal feelings, had kindly endeavoured to provide a parent for
the coming infant; and to this end had opened a negotiation with
our friend Mr. Thomas Bullock, declaring that Mrs. Cat should have
a fortune of twenty guineas, and reminding Tummas of his ancient
flame for her: but Mr. Tummas, when this proposition was made to
him, declined it, with many oaths, and vowed that he was perfectly
satisfied with his present bachelor condition. In this dilemma, Mr.
Brock stepped forward, who declared himself very ready to accept
Mrs. Catherine and her fortune: and might possibly have become the
possessor of both, had not Mrs. Cat, the moment she heard of the
proposed arrangement, with fire in her eyes, and rage—oh, how
bitter!—in her heart, prevented the success of the measure by
proceeding incontinently to the first justice of the peace, and
there swearing before his worship who was the father of the coming
child.
This proceeding, which she had expected would cause not a little
indignation on the part of her lord and master, was received by
him, strangely enough, with considerable good-humour: he swore that
the wench had served him a good trick, and was rather amused at the
anger, the outbreak of fierce rage and contumely, and the wretched
wretched tears of heartsick desperation, which followed her
announcement of this step to him. For Mr. Brock, she repelled his
offer with scorn and loathing, and treated the notion of a union
with Mr. Bullock with yet fiercer contempt. Marry him indeed! a
workhouse pauper carrying a brown-bess! She would have died sooner,
she said, or robbed on the highway. And so, to do her justice, she
would: for the little minx was one of the vainest creatures in
existence, and vanity (as I presume everybody knows) becomes THE
principle in certain women’s hearts—their moral
spectacles, their conscience, their meat and drink, their only rule
of right and wrong.
As for Mr. Tummas, he, as we have seen, was quite unfriendly to
the proposition as she could be; and the Corporal, with a good deal
of comical gravity, vowed that, as he could not be satisfied in his
dearest wishes, he would take to drinking for a consolation: which
he straightway did.
“Come, Tummas,” said he to Mr. Bullock “since
we CAN’T have the girl of our hearts, why, hang it, Tummas,
let’s drink her health!” To which Bullock had no
objection. And so strongly did the disappointment weigh upon honest
Corporal Brock, that even when, after unheard-of quantities of
beer, he could scarcely utter a word, he was seen absolutely to
weep, and, in accents almost unintelligible, to curse his
confounded ill-luck at being deprived, not of a wife, but of a
child: he wanted one so, he said, to comfort him in his old
age.
The time of Mrs. Catherine’s couche drew near, arrived,
and was gone through safely. She presented to the world a chopping
boy, who might use, if he liked, the Galgenstein arms with a
bar-sinister; and in her new cares and duties had not so many
opportunities as usual of quarrelling with the Count: who, perhaps,
respected her situation, or, at least, was so properly aware of the
necessity of quiet to her, that he absented himself from home
morning, noon, and night.
The Captain had, it must be confessed, turned these continued
absences to a considerable worldly profit, for he played
incessantly; and, since his first victory over the Warwickshire
Squire, Fortune had been so favourable to him, that he had at
various intervals amassed a sum of nearly a thousand pounds, which
he used to bring home as he won; and which he deposited in a strong
iron chest, cunningly screwed down by himself under his own bed.
This Mrs. Catherine regularly made, and the treasure underneath it
could be no secret to her. However, the noble Count kept the key,
and bound her by many solemn oaths (that he discharged at her
himself) not to reveal to any other person the existence of the
chest and its contents.
But it is not in a woman’s nature to keep such secrets;
and the Captain, who left her for days and days, did not reflect
that she would seek for confidants elsewhere. For want of a female
companion, she was compelled to bestow her sympathies upon Mr.
Brock; who, as the Count’s corporal, was much in his
lodgings, and who did manage to survive the disappointment which he
had experienced by Mrs. Catherine’s refusal of him.
About two months after the infant’s birth, the Captain,
who was annoyed by its squalling, put it abroad to nurse, and
dismissed its attendant. Mrs. Catherine now resumed her household
duties, and was, as before, at once mistress and servant of the
establishment. As such, she had the keys of the beer, and was
pretty sure of the attentions of the Corporal; who became, as we
have said, in the Count’s absence, his lady’s chief
friend and companion. After the manner of ladies, she very speedily
confided to him all her domestic secrets; the causes of her former
discontent; the Count’s ill-treatment of her; the wicked
names he called her; the prices that all her gowns had cost her;
how he beat her; how much money he won and lost at play; how she
had once pawned a coat for him; how he had four new ones, laced,
and paid for; what was the best way of cleaning and keeping
gold-lace, of making cherry-brandy, pickling salmon, etc., etc. Her
confidences upon all these subjects used to follow each other in
rapid succession; and Mr. Brock became, ere long, quite as well
acquainted with the Captain’s history for the last year as
the Count himself:—for he was careless, and forgot things;
women never do. They chronicle all the lover’s small actions,
his words, his headaches, the dresses he has worn, the things he
has liked for dinner on certain days;—all which circumstances
commonly are expunged from the male brain immediately after they
have occurred, but remain fixed with the female.
To Brock, then, and to Brock only (for she knew no other soul),
Mrs. Cat breathed, in strictest confidence, the history of the
Count’s winnings, and his way of disposing of them; how he
kept his money screwed down in an iron chest in their room; and a
very lucky fellow did Brock consider his officer for having such a
large sum. He and Cat looked at the chest: it was small, but mighty
strong, sure enough, and would defy picklocks and thieves. Well, if
any man deserved money, the Captain did (“though he might buy
me a few yards of that lace I love so,” interrupted
Cat),—if any man deserved money, he did, for he spent it like
a prince, and his hand was always in his pocket.
It must now be stated that Monsieur de Galgenstein had, during
Cat’s seclusion, cast his eyes upon a young lady of good
fortune, who frequented the Assembly at Birmingham, and who was not
a little smitten by his title and person. The “four new
coats, laced, and paid for,” as Cat said, had been purchased,
most probably, by his Excellency for the purpose of dazzling the
heiress; and he and the coats had succeeded so far as to win from
the young woman an actual profession of love, and a promise of
marriage provided Pa would consent. This was obtained,—for Pa
was a tradesman; and I suppose every one of my readers has remarked
how great an effect a title has on the lower classes. Yes, thank
Heaven! there is about a freeborn Briton a cringing baseness, and
lickspittle awe of rank, which does not exist under any tyranny in
Europe, and is only to be found here and in America.
All these negotiations had been going on quite unknown to Cat;
and, as the Captain had determined, before two months were out, to
fling that young woman on the pave, he was kind to her in the
meanwhile: people always are when they are swindling you, or
meditating an injury against you.
The poor girl had much too high an opinion of her own charms to
suspect that the Count could be unfaithful to them, and had no
notion of the plot that was formed against her. But Mr. Brock had:
for he had seen many times a gilt coach with a pair of fat white
horses ambling in the neighbourhood of the town, and the Captain on
his black steed caracolling majestically by its side; and he had
remarked a fat, pudgy, pale-haired woman treading heavily down the
stairs of the Assembly, leaning on the Captain’s arm: all
these Mr. Brock had seen, not without reflection. Indeed, the Count
one day, in great good-humour, had slapped him on the shoulder and
told him that he was about speedily to purchase a regiment; when,
by his great gods, Mr. Brock should have a pair of colours. Perhaps
this promise occasioned his silence to Mrs. Catherine hitherto;
perhaps he never would have peached at all; and perhaps, therefore,
this history would never have been written, but for a small
circumstance which occurred at this period.
“What can you want with that drunken old Corporal always
about your quarters?” said Mr. Trippet to the Count one day,
as they sat over their wine, in the midst of a merry company, at
the Captain’s rooms.
“What!” said he. “Old Brock? The old thief has
been more useful to me than many a better man. He is as brave in a
row as a lion, as cunning in intrigue as a fox; he can nose a dun
at an inconceivable distance, and scent out a pretty woman be she
behind ever so many stone walls. If a gentleman wants a good rascal
now, I can recommend him. I am going to reform, you know, and must
turn him out of my service.”
“And pretty Mrs. Cat?”
“Oh, curse pretty Mrs. Cat! she may go too.”
“And the brat?”
“Why, you have parishes, and what not, here in England.
Egad! if a gentleman were called upon to keep all his children,
there would be no living: no, stap my vitals! Croesus
couldn’t stand it.”
“No, indeed,” said Mr. Trippet: “you are
right; and when a gentleman marries, he is bound in honour to give
up such low connections as are useful when he is a
bachelor.”
“Of course; and give them up I will, when the sweet Mrs.
Dripping is mine. As for the girl, you can have her, Tom Trippet,
if you take a fancy to her; and as for the Corporal, he may be
handed over to my successor in Cutts’s:—for I will have
a regiment to myself, that’s poz; and to take with me such a
swindling, pimping, thieving, brandy-faced rascal as this Brock
will never do. Egad! he’s a disgrace to the service. As it
is, I’ve often a mind to have the superannuated vagabond
drummed out of the corps.”
Although this resume of Mr. Brock’s character and
accomplishments was very just, it came perhaps with an ill grace
from Count Gustavus Adolphus Maximilian, who had profited by all
his qualities, and who certainly would never have given this
opinion of them had he known that the door of his dining-parlour
was open, and that the gallant Corporal, who was in the passage,
could hear every syllable that fell from the lips of his commanding
officer. We shall not say, after the fashion of the story-books,
that Mr. Brock listened with a flashing eye and a distended
nostril; that his chest heaved tumultuously, and that his hand fell
down mechanically to his side, where it played with the brass
handle of his sword. Mr. Kean would have gone through most of these
bodily exercises had he been acting the part of a villain enraged
and disappointed like Corporal Brock; but that gentleman walked
away without any gestures of any kind, and as gently as possible.
“He’ll turn me out of the regiment, will he?”
says he, quite piano; and then added (con molta espressione),
“I’ll do for him.”
And it is to be remarked how generally, in cases of this nature,
gentlemen stick to their word.
When the Corporal, who had retreated to the street-door
immediately on hearing the above conversation, returned to the
Captain’s lodgings and paid his respects to Mrs. Catherine,
he found that lady in high good-humour. The Count had been with
her, she said, along with a friend of his, Mr. Trippet; had
promised her twelve yards of the lace she coveted so much; had
vowed that the child should have as much more for a cloak; and had
not left her until he had sat with her for an hour, or more, over a
bowl of punch, which he made on purpose for her. Mr. Trippet stayed
too. “A mighty pleasant man,” said she; “only not
very wise, and seemingly a good deal in liquor.”
“A good deal indeed!” said the Corporal. “He
was so tipsy just now that he could hardly stand. He and his honour
were talking to Nan Fantail in the market-place; and she pulled
Trippet’s wig off, for wanting to kiss her.”
“The nasty fellow!” said Mrs. Cat, “to demean
himself with such low people as Nan Fantail, indeed! Why, upon my
conscience now, Corporal, it was but an hour ago that Mr. Trippet
swore he never saw such a pair of eyes as mine, and would like to
cut the Captain’s throat for the love of me. Nan Fantail,
indeed!”
“Nan’s an honest girl, Madam Catherine, and was a
great favourite of the Captain’s before someone else came in
his way. No one can say a word against her—not a
word.”
“And pray, Corporal, who ever did?” said Mrs. Cat,
rather offended. “A nasty, ugly slut! I wonder what the men
can see in her?”
“She has got a smart way with her, sure enough; it’s
what amuses the men, and—”
“And what? You don’t mean to say that my Max is fond
of her NOW?” said Mrs. Catherine, looking very fierce.
“Oh, no; not at all: not of HER;—that
is—”
“Not of HER!” screamed she. “Of whom,
then?”
“Oh, psha! nonsense! Of you, my dear, to be sure; who else
should he care for? And, besides, what business is it of
mine?” And herewith the Corporal began whistling, as if he
would have no more of the conversation. But Mrs. Cat was not to be
satisfied,—not she,—and carried on her
cross-questions.
“Why, look you,” said the Corporal, after parrying
many of these,—“Why, look you, I’m an old fool,
Catherine, and I must blab. That man has been the best friend I
ever had, and so I was quiet; but I can’t keep it in any
longer,—no, hang me if I can! It’s my belief he’s
acting like a rascal by you: he deceives you, Catherine; he’s
a scoundrel, Mrs. Hall, that’s the truth
on’t.”
Catherine prayed him to tell all he knew; and he resumed.
“He wants you off his hands; he’s sick of you, and
so brought here that fool Tom Trippet, who has taken a fancy to
you. He has not the courage to turn you out of doors like a man;
though indoors he can treat you like a beast. But I’ll tell
you what he’ll do. In a month he will go to Coventry, or
pretend to go there, on recruiting business. No such thing, Mrs.
Hall; he’s going on MARRIAGE business; and he’ll leave
you without a farthing, to starve or to rot, for him. It’s
all arranged, I tell you: in a month, you are to be starved into
becoming Tom Trippet’s mistress; and his honour is to marry
rich Miss Dripping, the twenty-thousand-pounder from London; and to
purchase a regiment;—and to get old Brock drummed out of
Cutts’s too,” said the Corporal, under his breath. But
he might have spoken out, if he chose; for the poor young woman had
sunk on the ground in a real honest fit.
“I thought I should give it her,” said Mr. Brock as
he procured a glass of water; and, lifting her on to a sofa,
sprinkled the same over her. “Hang it! how pretty she
is.”
When Mrs. Catherine came to herself again, Brock’s tone
with her was kind, and almost feeling. Nor did the poor wench
herself indulge in any subsequent shiverings and hysterics, such as
usually follow the fainting-fits of persons of higher degree. She
pressed him for further explanations, which he gave, and to which
she listened with a great deal of calmness; nor did many tears,
sobs, sighs, or exclamations of sorrow or anger escape from her:
only when the Corporal was taking his leave, and said to her
point-blank,—” Well, Mrs. Catherine, and what do you
intend to do?” she did not reply a word; but gave a look
which made him exclaim, on leaving the room,—
“By heavens! the woman means murder! I would not be the
Holofernes to lie by the side of such a Judith as that—not
I!” And he went his way, immersed in deep thought. When the
Captain returned at night, she did not speak to him; and when he
swore at her for being sulky, she only said she had a headache, and
was dreadfully ill; with which excuse Gustavus Adolphus seemed
satisfied, and left her to herself.
He saw her the next morning for a moment: he was going
a-shooting.
Catherine had no friend, as is usual in tragedies and
romances,—no mysterious sorceress of her acquaintance to whom
she could apply for poison,—so she went simply to the
apothecaries, pretending at each that she had a dreadful toothache,
and procuring from them as much laudanum as she thought would suit
her purpose.
When she went home again she seemed almost gay. Mr. Brock
complimented her upon the alteration in her appearance; and she was
enabled to receive the Captain at his return from shooting in such
a manner as made him remark that she had got rid of her sulks of
the morning, and might sup with them, if she chose to keep her
good-humour. The supper was got ready, and the gentlemen had the
punch-bowl when the cloth was cleared,—Mrs. Catherine, with
her delicate hands, preparing the liquor.
It is useless to describe the conversation that took place, or
to reckon the number of bowls that were emptied; or to tell how Mr.
Trippet, who was one of the guests, and declined to play at cards
when some of the others began, chose to remain by Mrs.
Catherine’s side, and make violent love to her. All this
might be told, and the account, however faithful, would not be very
pleasing. No, indeed! And here, though we are only in the third
chapter of this history, we feel almost sick of the characters that
appear in it, and the adventures which they are called upon to go
through. But how can we help ourselves? The public will hear of
nothing but rogues; and the only way in which poor authors, who
must live, can act honestly by the public and themselves, is to
paint such thieves as they are: not, dandy, poetical, rose-water
thieves; but real downright scoundrels, leading scoundrelly lives,
drunken, profligate, dissolute, low; as scoundrels will be. They
don’t quote Plato, like Eugene Aram; or live like gentlemen,
and sing the pleasantest ballads in the world, like jolly Dick
Turpin; or prate eternally about “to kalon,”
[2]
like that precious canting Maltravers,
whom we all of us have read about and pitied; or die whitewashed
saints, like poor “Biss Dadsy” in “Oliver
Twist.” No, my dear madam, you and your daughters have no
right to admire and sympathise with any such persons, fictitious or
real: you ought to be made cordially to detest, scorn, loathe,
abhor, and abominate all people of this kidney. Men of genius like
those whose works we have above alluded to, have no business to
make these characters interesting or agreeable; to be feeding your
morbid fancies, or indulging their own, with such monstrous food.
For our parts, young ladies, we beg you to bottle up your tears,
and not waste a single drop of them on any one of the heroes or
heroines in this history: they are all rascals, every soul of them,
and behave “as sich.” Keep your sympathy for those who
deserve it: don’t carry it, for preference, to the Old
Bailey, and grow maudlin over the company assembled there.
Just, then, have the kindness to fancy that the conversation
which took place over the bowls of punch which Mrs. Catherine
prepared, was such as might be expected to take place where the
host was a dissolute, dare-devil, libertine captain of dragoons,
the guests for the most part of the same class, and the hostess a
young woman originally from a country alehouse, and for the present
mistress to the entertainer of the society. They talked, and they
drank, and they grew tipsy; and very little worth hearing occurred
during the course of the whole evening. Mr. Brock officiated, half
as the servant, half as the companion of the society. Mr. Thomas
Trippet made violent love to Mrs. Catherine, while her lord and
master was playing at dice with the other gentlemen: and on this
night, strange to say, the Captain’s fortune seemed to desert
him. The Warwickshire Squire, from whom he had won so much, had an
amazing run of good luck. The Captain called perpetually for more
drink, and higher stakes, and lost almost every throw. Three
hundred, four hundred, six hundred—all his winnings of the
previous months were swallowed up in the course of a few hours. The
Corporal looked on; and, to do him justice, seemed very grave as,
sum by sum, the Squire scored down the Count’s losses on the
paper before him.
Most of the company had taken their hats and staggered off. The
Squire and Mr. Trippet were the only two that remained, the latter
still lingering by Mrs. Catherine’s sofa and table; and as
she, as we have stated, had been employed all the evening in mixing
the liquor for the gamesters, he was at the headquarters of love
and drink, and had swallowed so much of each as hardly to be able
to speak.
The dice went rattling on; the candles were burning dim, with
great long wicks. Mr. Trippet could hardly see the Captain, and
thought, as far as his muzzy reason would let him, that the Captain
could not see him: so he rose from his chair as well as he could,
and fell down on Mrs. Catherine’s sofa. His eyes were fixed,
his face was pale, his jaw hung down; and he flung out his arms and
said, in a maudlin voice, “Oh, you byoo-oo-oo-tifile
Cathrine, I must have a kick-kick-iss.”
“Beast!” said Mrs. Catherine, and pushed him away.
The drunken wretch fell off the sofa, and on to the floor, where he
stayed; and, after snorting out some unintelligible sounds, went to
sleep.
The dice went rattling on; the candles were burning dim, with
great long wicks.
“Seven’s the main,” cried the Count.
“Four. Three to two against the caster.”
“Ponies,” said the Warwickshire Squire.
Rattle, rattle, rattle, rattle, clatter, NINE. Clap, clap, clap,
clap, ELEVEN. Clutter, clutter, clutter, clutter: “Seven it
is,” says the Warwickshire Squire. “That makes eight
hundred, Count.”
“One throw for two hundred,” said the Count.
“But stop! Cat, give us some more punch.”
Mrs. Cat came forward; she looked a little pale, and her hand
trembled somewhat. “Here is the punch, Max,” said she.
It was steaming hot, in a large glass. “Don’t drink it
all,” said she; “leave me some.”
“How dark it is!” said the Count, eyeing it.
“It’s the brandy,” said Cat.
“Well, here goes! Squire, curse you! here’s your
health, and bad luck to you!” and he gulped off more than
half the liquor at a draught. But presently he put down the glass
and cried, “What infernal poison is this, Cat?”
“Poison!” said she. “It’s no poison.
Give me the glass.” And she pledged Max, and drank a little
of it. “’Tis good punch, Max, and of my brewing; I
don’t think you will ever get any better.” And she went
back to the sofa again, and sat down, and looked at the
players.
Mr. Brock looked at her white face and fixed eyes with a grim
kind of curiosity. The Count sputtered, and cursed the horrid taste
of the punch still; but he presently took the box, and made his
threatened throw.
As before, the Squire beat him; and having booked his winnings,
rose from table as well as he might and besought to lead him
downstairs; which Mr. Brock did.
Liquor had evidently stupefied the Count: he sat with his head
between his hands, muttering wildly about ill-luck, seven’s
the main, bad punch, and so on. The street-door banged to; and the
steps of Brock and the Squire were heard, until they could be heard
no more.
“Max,” said she; but he did not answer.
“Max,” said she again, laying her hand on his
shoulder.
“Curse you,” said that gentleman, “keep off,
and don’t be laying your paws upon me. Go to bed, you jade,
or to—,for what I care; and give me first some more
punch—a gallon more punch, do you hear?”
The gentleman, by the curses at the commencement of this little
speech, and the request contained at the end of it, showed that his
losses vexed him, and that he was anxious to forget them
temporarily.
“Oh, Max!” whimpered Mrs. Cat,
“you—don’t—want any more punch?”
“Don’t! Shan’t I be drunk in my own house, you
cursed whimpering jade, you? Get out!” and with this the
Captain proceeded to administer a blow upon Mrs. Catherine’s
cheek.
Contrary to her custom, she did not avenge it, or seek to do so,
as on the many former occasions when disputes of this nature had
arisen between the Count and her; but now Mrs. Catherine fell on
her knees and, clasping her hands and looking pitifully in the
Count’s face, cried, “Oh, Count, forgive me, forgive
me!”
“Forgive you! What for? Because I slapped your face? Ha,
ha! I’ll forgive you again, if you don’t
mind.”
“Oh, no, no, no!” said she, wringing her hands.
“It isn’t that. Max, dear Max, will you forgive me? It
isn’t the blow—I don’t mind that;
it’s—”
“It’s what, you—maudlin fool?”
“IT’S THE PUNCH!”
The Count, who was more than half seas over, here assumed an air
of much tipsy gravity. “The punch! No, I never will forgive
you that last glass of punch. Of all the foul, beastly drinks I
ever tasted, that was the worst. No, I never will forgive you that
punch.”
“Oh, it isn’t that, it isn’t that!” said
she.
“I tell you it is that,—you! That punch, I say that
punch was no better than paw—aw-oison.” And here the
Count’s head sank back, and he fell to snore.
“IT WAS POISON!” said she.
“WHAT!” screamed he, waking up at once, and spurning
her away from him. “What, you infernal murderess, have you
killed me?”
“Oh, Max!—don’t kill me, Max! It was
laudanum—indeed it was. You were going to be married, and I
was furious, and I went and got—”
“Hold your tongue, you fiend,” roared out the Count;
and with more presence of mind than politeness, he flung the
remainder of the liquor (and, indeed, the glass with it) at the
head of Mrs. Catherine. But the poisoned chalice missed its mark,
and fell right on the nose of Mr. Tom Trippet, who was left asleep
and unobserved under the table.
Bleeding, staggering, swearing, indeed a ghastly sight, up
sprang Mr. Trippet, and drew his rapier. “Come on,”
says he; “never say die! What’s the row? I’m
ready for a dozen of you.” And he made many blind and furious
passes about the room.
“Curse you, we’ll die together!” shouted the
Count, as he too pulled out his toledo, and sprang at Mrs.
Catherine.
“Help! murder! thieves!” shrieked she. “Save
me, Mr. Trippet, save me!” and she placed that gentleman
between herself and the Count, and then made for the door of the
bedroom, and gained it, and bolted it.
“Out of the way, Trippet,” roared the
Count—“out of the way, you drunken beast! I’ll
murder her, I will—I’ll have the devil’s
life.” And here he gave a swinging cut at Mr. Trippet’s
sword: it sent the weapon whirling clean out of his hand, and
through a window into the street.
“Take my life, then,” said Mr. Trippet:
“I’m drunk, but I’m a man, and, damme! will never
say die.”
“I don’t want your life, you stupid fool. Hark you,
Trippet, wake and be sober, if you can. That woman has heard of my
marriage with Miss Dripping.”
“Twenty thousand pound,” ejaculated Trippet.
“She has been jealous, I tell you, and POISONED us. She
has put laudanum into the punch.”
“What, in MY punch?” said Trippet, growing quite
sober and losing his courage. “O Lord! O Lord!”
“Don’t stand howling there, but run for a doctor;
’tis our only chance.” And away ran Mr. Trippet, as if
the deuce were at his heels.
The Count had forgotten his murderous intentions regarding his
mistress, or had deferred them at least, under the consciousness of
his own pressing danger. And it must be said, in the praise of a
man who had fought for and against Marlborough and Tallard, that
his courage in this trying and novel predicament never for a moment
deserted him, but that he showed the greatest daring, as well as
ingenuity, in meeting and averting the danger. He flew to the
sideboard, where were the relics of a supper, and seizing the
mustard and salt pots, and a bottle of oil, he emptied them all
into a jug, into which he further poured a vast quantity of hot
water. This pleasing mixture he then, without a moment’s
hesitation, placed to his lips, and swallowed as much of it as
nature would allow him. But when he had imbibed about a quart, the
anticipated effect was produced, and he was enabled, by the power
of this ingenious extemporaneous emetic, to get rid of much of the
poison which Mrs. Catherine had administered to him.
He was employed in these efforts when the doctor entered, along
with Mr. Brock and Mr. Trippet; who was not a little pleased to
hear that the poisoned punch had not in all probability been given
to him. He was recommended to take some of the Count’s
mixture, as a precautionary measure; but this he refused, and
retired home, leaving the Count under charge of the physician and
his faithful corporal.
It is not necessary to say what further remedies were employed
by them to restore the Captain to health; but after some time the
doctor, pronouncing that the danger was, he hoped, averted,
recommended that his patient should be put to bed, and that
somebody should sit by him; which Brock promised to do.
“That she-devil will murder me, if you don’t,”
gasped the poor Count. “You must turn her out of the bedroom;
or break open the door, if she refuses to let you in.”
And this step was found to be necessary; for, after shouting
many times, and in vain, Mr. Brock found a small iron bar (indeed,
he had the instrument for many days in his pocket), and forced the
lock. The room was empty, the window was open: the pretty barmaid
of the “Bugle” had fled.
“The chest,” said the Count—“is the
chest safe?”
The Corporal flew to the bed, under which it was screwed, and
looked, and said, “It IS safe, thank Heaven!” The
window was closed. The Captain, who was too weak to stand without
help, was undressed and put to bed. The Corporal sat down by his
side; slumber stole over the eyes of the patient; and his wakeful
nurse marked with satisfaction the progress of the beneficent
restorer of health.
When the Captain awoke, as he did some time afterwards, he
found, very much to his surprise, that a gag had been placed in his
mouth, and that the Corporal was in the act of wheeling his bed to
another part of the room. He attempted to move, and gave utterance
to such unintelligible sounds as could issue through a silk
handkerchief.
“If your honour stirs or cries out in the least, I will
cut your honour’s throat,” said the Corporal.
And then, having recourse to his iron bar (the reader will now
see why he was provided with such an implement, for he had been
meditating this coup for some days), he proceeded first to attempt
to burst the lock of the little iron chest in which the Count kept
his treasure, and, failing in this, to unscrew it from the ground;
which operation he performed satisfactorily.
“You see, Count,” said he, calmly, “when
rogues fall out there’s the deuce to pay. You’ll have
me drummed out of the regiment, will you? I’m going to leave
it of my own accord, look you, and to live like a gentleman for the
rest of my days. Schlafen Sie wohl, noble Captain: bon repos. The
Squire will be with you pretty early in the morning, to ask for the
money you owe him.”
With these sarcastic observations Mr. Brock departed; not by the
window, as Mrs. Catherine had done, but by the door, quietly, and
so into the street. And when, the next morning, the doctor came to
visit his patient, he brought with him a story how, at the dead of
night, Mr. Brock had roused the ostler at the stables where the
Captain’s horses were kept—had told him that Mrs.
Catherine had poisoned the Count, and had run off with a thousand
pounds; and how he and all lovers of justice ought to scour the
country in pursuit of the criminal. For this end Mr. Brock mounted
the Count’s best horse—that very animal on which he had
carried away Mrs. Catherine: and thus, on a single night, Count
Maximilian had lost his mistress, his money, his horse, his
corporal, and was very near losing his life.
In this woeful plight, moneyless, wifeless, horseless,
corporalless, with a gag in his mouth and a rope round his body,
are we compelled to leave the gallant Galgenstein, until his
friends and the progress of this history shall deliver him from his
durance. Mr. Brock’s adventures on the Captain’s horse
must likewise be pretermitted; for it is our business to follow
Mrs. Catherine through the window by which she made her escape, and
among the various chances that befell her.
She had one cause to congratulate herself,—that she had
not her baby at her back; for the infant was safely housed under
the care of a nurse, to whom the Captain was answerable. Beyond
this her prospects were but dismal: no home to fly to, but a few
shillings in her pocket, and a whole heap of injuries and dark
revengeful thoughts in her bosom: it was a sad task to her to look
either backwards or forwards. Whither was she to fly? How to live?
What good chance was to befriend her? There was an angel watching
over the steps of Mrs. Cat—not a good one, I think, but one
of those from that unnameable place, who have their many subjects
here on earth, and often are pleased to extricate them from worse
perplexities.
Mrs. Cat, now, had not committed murder, but as bad as murder;
and as she felt not the smallest repentance in her heart—as
she had, in the course of her life and connection with the Captain,
performed and gloried in a number of wicked coquetries, idlenesses,
vanities, lies, fits of anger, slanders, foul abuses, and what
not—she was fairly bound over to this dark angel whom we have
alluded to; and he dealt with her, and aided her, as one of his own
children.
I do not mean to say that, in this strait, he appeared to her in
the likeness of a gentleman in black, and made her sign her name in
blood to a document conveying over to him her soul, in exchange for
certain conditions to be performed by him. Such diabolical bargains
have always appeared to me unworthy of the astute personage who is
supposed to be one of the parties to them; and who would scarcely
be fool enough to pay dearly for that which he can have in a few
years for nothing. It is not, then, to be supposed that a demon of
darkness appeared to Mrs. Cat, and led her into a flaming chariot
harnessed by dragons, and careering through air at the rate of a
thousand leagues a minute. No such thing; the vehicle that was sent
to aid her was one of a much more vulgar description.
The “Liverpool carryvan,” then, which in the year
1706 used to perform the journey between London and that place in
ten days, left Birmingham about an hour after Mrs. Catherine had
quitted that town; and as she sat weeping on a hillside, and
plunged in bitter meditation, the lumbering, jingling vehicle
overtook her. The coachman was marching by the side of his horses,
and encouraging them to maintain their pace of two miles an hour;
the passengers had some of them left the vehicle, in order to walk
up the hill; and the carriage had arrived at the top of it, and,
meditating a brisk trot down the declivity, waited there until the
lagging passengers should arrive: when Jehu, casting a good-natured
glance upon Mrs. Catherine, asked the pretty maid whence she was
come, and whether she would like a ride in his carriage. To the
latter of which questions Mrs. Catherine replied truly yes; to the
former, her answer was that she had come from Stratford; whereas,
as we very well know, she had lately quitted Birmingham.
“Hast thee seen a woman pass this way, on a black horse,
with a large bag of goold over the saddle?” said Jehu,
preparing to mount upon the roof of his coach.
“No, indeed,” said Mrs. Cat.
“Nor a trooper on another horse after her—no? Well,
there be a mortal row down Birmingham way about sich a one. She
have killed, they say, nine gentlemen at supper, and have strangled
a German prince in bed. She have robbed him of twenty thousand
guineas, and have rode away on a black horse.”
“That can’t be I,” said Mrs. Cat, naively,
“for I have but three shillings and a groat.”
“No, it can’t be thee, truly, for where’s your
bag of goold? and, besides, thee hast got too pretty a face to do
such wicked things as to kill nine gentlemen and strangle a German
prince.”
“Law, coachman,” said Mrs. Cat, blushing
archly—”,Law, coachman, DO you think so?” The
girl would have been pleased with a compliment even on her way to
be hanged; and the parley ended by Mrs. Catherine stepping into the
carriage, where there was room for eight people at least, and where
two or three individuals had already taken their places. For these
Mrs. Catherine had in the first place to make a story, which she
did; and a very glib one for a person of her years and education.
Being asked whither she was bound, and how she came to be alone of
a morning sitting by a road-side, she invented a neat history
suitable to the occasion, which elicited much interest from her
fellow-passengers: one in particular, a young man, who had caught a
glimpse of her face under her hood, was very tender in his
attentions to her.
But whether it was that she had been too much fatigued by the
occurrences of the past day and sleepless night, or whether the
little laudanum which she had drunk a few hours previously now
began to act upon her, certain it is that Mrs. Cat now suddenly
grew sick, feverish, and extraordinarily sleepy; and in this state
she continued for many hours, to the pity of all her
fellow-travellers. At length the “carryvan” reached the
inn, where horses and passengers were accustomed to rest for a few
hours, and to dine; and Mrs. Catherine was somewhat awakened by the
stir of the passengers, and the friendly voice of the inn-servant
welcoming them to dinner. The gentleman who had been smitten by her
beauty now urged her very politely to descend; which, taking the
protection of his arm, she accordingly did.
He made some very gallant speeches to her as she stepped out;
and she must have been very much occupied by them, or wrapt up in
her own thoughts, or stupefied by sleep, fever, and opium, for she
did not take any heed of the place into which she was going: which,
had she done, she would probably have preferred remaining in the
coach, dinnerless and ill. Indeed, the inn into which she was about
to make her entrance was no other than the “Bugle,”
from which she set forth at the commencement of this history; and
which then, as now, was kept by her relative, the thrifty Mrs.
Score. That good landlady, seeing a lady, in a smart hood and
cloak, leaning, as if faint, upon the arm of a gentleman of good
appearance, concluded them to be man and wife, and folks of quality
too; and with much discrimination, as well as sympathy, led them
through the public kitchen to her own private parlour, or bar,
where she handed the lady an armchair, and asked what she would
like to drink. By this time, and indeed at the very moment she
heard her aunt’s voice, Mrs. Catherine was aware of her
situation; and when her companion retired, and the landlady, with
much officiousness, insisted on removing her hood, she was quite
prepared for the screech of surprise which Mrs. Score gave on
dropping it, exclaiming, “Why, law bless us, it’s our
Catherine!”
“I’m very ill, and tired, aunt,” said Cat;
“and would give the world for a few hours’
sleep.”
“A few hours and welcome, my love, and a sack-posset too.
You do look sadly tired and poorly, sure enough. Ah, Cat, Cat! you
great ladies are sad rakes, I do believe. I wager now, that with
all your balls, and carriages, and fine clothes, you are neither so
happy nor so well as when you lived with your poor old aunt, who
used to love you so.” And with these gentle words, and an
embrace or two, which Mrs. Catherine wondered at, and permitted,
she was conducted to that very bed which the Count had occupied a
year previously, and undressed, and laid in it, and affectionately
tucked up by her aunt, who marvelled at the fineness of her
clothes, as she removed them piece by piece; and when she saw that
in Mrs. Catherine’s pocket there was only the sum of three
and fourpence, said, archly, “There was no need of money, for
the Captain took care of that.”
Mrs. Cat did not undeceive her; and deceived Mrs. Score
certainly was,—for she imagined the well-dressed gentleman
who led Cat from the carriage was no other than the Count; and, as
she had heard, from time to time, exaggerated reports of the
splendour of the establishment which he kept up, she was induced to
look upon her niece with the very highest respect, and to treat her
as if she were a fine lady. “And so she IS a fine
lady,” Mrs. Score had said months ago, when some of these
flattering stories reached her, and she had overcome her first fury
at Catherine’s elopement. “The girl was very cruel to
leave me; but we must recollect that she is as good as married to a
nobleman, and must all forget and forgive, you know.”
This speech had been made to Doctor Dobbs, who was in the habit
of taking a pipe and a tankard at the “Bugle,” and it
had been roundly reprobated by the worthy divine; who told Mrs.
Score, that the crime of Catherine was only the more heinous, if it
had been committed from interested motives; and protested that,
were she a princess, he would never speak to her again. Mrs. Score
thought and pronounced the Doctor’s opinion to be very
bigoted; indeed, she was one of those persons who have a marvellous
respect for prosperity, and a corresponding scorn for ill-fortune.
When, therefore, she returned to the public room, she went
graciously to the gentleman who had led Mrs. Catherine from the
carriage, and with a knowing curtsey welcomed him to the
“Bugle;” told him that his lady would not come to
dinner, but bade her say, with her best love to his Lordship, that
the ride had fatigued her, and that she would lie in bed for an
hour or two.
This speech was received with much wonder by his Lordship; who
was, indeed, no other than a Liverpool tailor going to London to
learn fashions; but he only smiled, and did not undeceive the
landlady, who herself went off, smilingly, to bustle about
dinner.
The two or three hours allotted to that meal by the liberal
coachmasters of those days passed away, and Mr. Coachman, declaring
that his horses were now rested enough, and that they had twelve
miles to ride, put the steeds to, and summoned the passengers. Mrs.
Score, who had seen with much satisfaction that her niece was
really ill, and her fever more violent, and hoped to have her for
many days an inmate in her house, now came forward, and casting
upon the Liverpool tailor a look of profound but respectful
melancholy, said, “My Lord (for I recollect your Lordship
quite well), the lady upstairs is so ill, that it would be a sin to
move her: had I not better tell coachman to take down your
Lordship’s trunks, and the lady’s, and make you a bed
in the next room?”
Very much to her surprise, this proposition was received with a
roar of laughter. “Madam,” said the person addressed,
“I’m not a lord, but a tailor and draper; and as for
that young woman, before today I never set eyes on her.”
“WHAT!” screamed out Mrs. Score. “Are not you
the Count? Do you mean to say that you a’n’t
Cat’s—? DO you mean to say that you didn’t order
her bed, and that you won’t pay this here little bill?”
And with this she produced a document, by which the Count’s
lady was made her debtor in a sum of half-a-guinea.
These passionate words excited more and more laughter.
“Pay it, my Lord,” said the coachman; “and then
come along, for time presses.” “Our respects to her
Ladyship,” said one passenger. “Tell her my Lord
can’t wait,” said another; and with much merriment one
and all quitted the hotel, entered the coach, and rattled off.
Dumb—pale with terror and rage—bill in hand, Mrs.
Score had followed the company; but when the coach disappeared, her
senses returned. Back she flew into the inn, overturning the
ostler, not deigning to answer Doctor Dobbs (who, from behind soft
tobacco-fumes, mildly asked the reason of her disturbance), and,
bounding upstairs like a fury, she rushed into the room where
Catherine lay.
“Well, madam!” said she, in her highest key,
“do you mean that you have come into this here house to
swindle me? Do you dare for to come with your airs here, and call
yourself a nobleman’s lady, and sleep in the best bed, when
you’re no better nor a common tramper? I’ll thank you,
ma’am, to get out, ma’am. I’ll have no sick
paupers in this house, ma’am. You know your way to the
workhouse, ma’am, and there I’ll trouble you for to
go.” And here Mrs. Score proceeded quickly to pull off the
bedclothes; and poor Cat arose, shivering with fright and
fever.
She had no spirit to answer, as she would have done the day
before, when an oath from any human being would have brought
half-a-dozen from her in return; or a knife, or a plate, or a leg
of mutton, if such had been to her hand. She had no spirit left for
such repartees; but in reply to the above words of Mrs. Score, and
a great many more of the same kind—which are not necessary
for our history, but which that lady uttered with inconceivable
shrillness and volubility, the poor wench could say
little,—only sob and shiver, and gather up the clothes again,
crying, “Oh, aunt, don’t speak unkind to me! I’m
very unhappy, and very ill!”
“Ill, you strumpet! ill, be hanged! Ill is as ill does;
and if you are ill, it’s only what you merit. Get out! dress
yourself—tramp! Get to the workhouse, and don’t come to
cheat me any more! Dress yourself—do you hear? Satin
petticoat forsooth, and lace to her smock!”
Poor, wretched, chattering, burning, shivering Catherine huddled
on her clothes as well she might: she seemed hardly to know or see
what she was doing, and did not reply a single word to the many
that the landlady let fall. Cat tottered down the narrow stairs,
and through the kitchen, and to the door; which she caught hold of,
and paused awhile, and looked into Mrs. Score’s face, as for
one more chance. “Get out, you nasty trull!” said that
lady, sternly, with arms akimbo; and poor Catherine, with a most
piteous scream and outgush of tears, let go of the door-post and
staggered away into the road.
“Why, no—yes—no—it is poor Catherine
Hall, as I live!” said somebody, starting up, shoving aside
Mrs. Score very rudely, and running into the road, wig off and pipe
in hand. It was honest Doctor Dobbs; and the result of his
interview with Mrs. Cat was, that he gave up for ever smoking his
pipe at the “Bugle;” and that she lay sick of a fever
for some weeks in his house.
Over this part of Mrs. Cat’s history we shall be as brief
as possible; for, to tell the truth, nothing immoral occurred
during her whole stay at the good Doctor’s house; and we are
not going to insult the reader by offering him silly pictures of
piety, cheerfulness, good sense, and simplicity; which are
milk-and-water virtues after all, and have no relish with them like
a good strong vice, highly peppered. Well, to be short: Doctor
Dobbs, though a profound theologian, was a very simple gentleman;
and before Mrs. Cat had been a month in the house, he had learned
to look upon her as one of the most injured and repentant
characters in the world; and had, with Mrs. Dobbs, resolved many
plans for the future welfare of the young Magdalen. “She was
but sixteen, my love, recollect,” said the Doctor; “she
was carried off, not by her own wish either. The Count swore he
would marry her; and, though she did not leave him until that
monster tried to poison her, yet think what a fine Christian spirit
the poor girl has shown! she forgives him as heartily—more
heartily, I am sure, than I do Mrs. Score for turning her adrift in
that wicked way.” The reader will perceive some difference in
the Doctor’s statement and ours, which we assure him is the
true one; but the fact is, the honest rector had had his tale from
Mrs. Cat, and it was not in his nature to doubt, if she had told
him a history ten times more wonderful.
The reverend gentleman and his wife then laid their heads
together; and, recollecting something of John Hayes’s former
attachment to Mrs. Cat, thought that it might be advantageously
renewed, should Hayes be still constant. Having very adroitly
sounded Catherine (so adroitly, indeed, as to ask her
“whether she would like to marry John Hayes?”), that
young woman had replied, “No. She had loved John
Hayes—he had been her early, only love; but she was fallen
now, and not good enough for him.” And this made the Dobbs
family admire her more and more, and cast about for means to bring
the marriage to pass.
Hayes was away from the village when Mrs. Cat had arrived there;
but he did not fail to hear of her illness, and how her aunt had
deserted her, and the good Doctor taken her in. The worthy Doctor
himself met Mr. Hayes on the green; and, telling him that some
repairs were wanting in his kitchen begged him to step in and
examine them. Hayes first said no, plump, and then no, gently; and
then pished, and then psha’d; and then, trembling very much,
went in: and there sat Mrs. Catherine, trembling very much too.
What passed between them? If your Ladyship is anxious to know,
think of that morning when Sir John himself popped the question.
Could there be anything more stupid than the conversation which
took place? Such stuff is not worth repeating: no, not when uttered
by people in the very genteelest of company; as for the amorous
dialogue of a carpenter and an ex-barmaid, it is worse still.
Suffice it to say, that Mr. Hayes, who had had a year to recover
from his passion, and had, to all appearances, quelled it, was over
head and ears again the very moment he saw Mrs. Cat, and had all
his work to do again.
Whether the Doctor knew what was going on, I can’t say;
but this matter is certain, that every evening Hayes was now in the
rectory kitchen, or else walking abroad with Mrs. Catherine: and
whether she ran away with him, or he with her, I shall not make it
my business to inquire; but certainly at the end of three months
(which must be crowded up into this one little sentence), another
elopement took place in the village. “I should have prevented
it, certainly,” said Doctor Dobbs—whereat his wife
smiled; “but the young people kept the matter a secret from
me.” And so he would, had he known it; but though Mrs. Dobbs
had made several attempts to acquaint him with the precise hour and
method of the intended elopement, he peremptorily ordered her to
hold her tongue. The fact is, that the matter had been discussed by
the rector’s lady many times. “Young Hayes,”
would she say “has a pretty little fortune and trade of his
own; he is an only son, and may marry as he likes; and, though not
specially handsome, generous, or amiable, has an undeniable love
for Cat (who, you know, must not be particular), and the sooner she
marries him, I think, the better. They can’t be married at
our church you know, and—” “Well,” said the
Doctor, “if they are married elsewhere, I can’t help
it, and know nothing about it, look you.” And upon this hint
the elopement took place: which, indeed, was peaceably performed
early one Sunday morning about a month after; Mrs. Hall getting
behind Mr. Hayes on a pillion, and all the children of the
parsonage giggling behind the window-blinds to see the pair go
off.
During this month Mr. Hayes had caused the banns to be published
at the town of Worcester; judging rightly that in a great town they
would cause no such remark as in a solitary village, and thither he
conducted his lady. O ill-starred John Hayes! whither do the dark
Fates lead you? O foolish Doctor Dobbs, to forget that young people
ought to honour their parents, and to yield to silly Mrs.
Dobbs’s ardent propensity for making matches!
The London Gazette of the 1st April, 1706, contains a
proclamation by the Queen for putting into execution an Act of
Parliament for the encouragement and increase of seamen, and for
the better and speedier manning of Her Majesty’s fleet, which
authorises all justices to issue warrants to constables, petty
constables, headboroughs, and tything-men, to enter and, if need
be, to break open the doors of any houses where they shall believe
deserting seamen to be; and for the further increase and
encouragement of the navy, to take able-bodied landsmen when seamen
fail. This Act, which occupies four columns of the Gazette, and
another of similar length and meaning for pressing men into the
army, need not be quoted at length here; but caused a mighty stir
throughout the kingdom at the time when it was in force.
As one has seen or heard, after the march of a great army, a
number of rogues and loose characters bring up the rear; in like
manner, at the tail of a great measure of State, follow many
roguish personal interests, which are protected by the main body.
The great measure of Reform, for instance, carried along with it
much private jobbing and swindling—as could be shown were we
not inclined to deal mildly with the Whigs; and this Enlistment
Act, which, in order to maintain the British glories in Flanders,
dealt most cruelly with the British people in England (it is not
the first time that a man has been pinched at home to make a fine
appearance abroad), created a great company of rascals and
informers throughout the land, who lived upon it; or upon extortion
from those who were subject to it, or not being subject to it were
frightened into the belief that they were.
When Mr. Hayes and his lady had gone through the marriage
ceremony at Worcester, the former, concluding that at such a place
lodging and food might be procured at a cheaper rate, looked about
carefully for the meanest public-house in the town, where he might
deposit his bride.
In the kitchen of this inn, a party of men were drinking; and,
as Mrs. Hayes declined, with a proper sense of her superiority, to
eat in company with such low fellows, the landlady showed her and
her husband to an inner apartment, where they might be served in
private.
The kitchen party seemed, indeed, not such as a lady would
choose to join. There was one huge lanky fellow, that looked like a
soldier, and had a halberd; another was habited in a sailor’s
costume, with a fascinating patch over one eye; and a third, who
seemed the leader of the gang, was a stout man in a sailor’s
frock and a horseman’s jack-boots, whom one might fancy, if
he were anything, to be a horse-marine.
Of one of these worthies, Mrs. Hayes thought she knew the figure
and voice; and she found her conjectures were true, when, all of
sudden, three people, without “With your leave,” or
“By your leave,” burst into the room, into which she
and her spouse had retired. At their head was no other than her old
friend, Mr. Peter Brock; he had his sword drawn, and his finger to
his lips, enjoining silence, as it were, to Mrs. Catherine. He with
the patch on his eye seized incontinently on Mr. Hayes; the tall
man with the halberd kept the door; two or three heroes supported
the one-eyed man; who, with a loud voice, exclaimed, “Down
with your arms—no resistance! you are my prisoner, in the
Queen’s name!”
And here, at this lock, we shall leave the whole company until
the next chapter; which may possibly explain what they were.
“You don’t sure believe these men?” said Mrs.
Hayes, as soon as the first alarm caused by the irruption of Mr.
Brock and his companions had subsided. “These are no
magistrate’s men: it is but a trick to rob you of your money,
John.”
“I will never give up a farthing of it!” screamed
Hayes.
“Yonder fellow,” continued Mrs. Catherine, “I
know, for all his drawn sword and fierce looks; his name
is——”
“Wood, madam, at your service!” said Mr. Brock.
“I am follower to Mr. Justice Gobble, of this town:
a’n’t I, Tim?” said Mr. Brock to the tall
halberdman who was keeping the door.
“Yes indeed,” said Tim, archly; “we’re
all followers of his honour Justice Gobble.”
“Certainly!” said the one-eyed man.
“Of course!” cried the man in the nightcap.
“I suppose, madam, you’re satisfied NOW?”
continued Mr. Brock, alias Wood. “You can’t deny the
testimony of gentlemen like these; and our commission is to
apprehend all able-bodied male persons who can give no good account
of themselves, and enrol them in the service of Her Majesty. Look
at this Mr. Hayes” (who stood trembling in his shoes).
“Can there be a bolder, properer, straighter gentleman?
We’ll have him for a grenadier before the day’s
over!”
“Take heart, John—don’t be frightened. Psha! I
tell you I know the man” cried out Mrs. Hayes: “he is
only here to extort money.”
“Oh, for that matter, I DO think I recollect the lady. Let
me see; where was it? At Birmingham, I think,—ay, at
Birmingham,—about the time when they tried to murder Count
Gal—”
“Oh, sir!” here cried Madam Hayes, dropping her
voice at once from a tone of scorn to one of gentlest entreaty,
“what is it you want with my husband? I know not, indeed, if
ever I saw you before. For what do you seize him? How much will you
take to release him, and let us go? Name the sum; he is rich,
and—”
“RICH, Catherine!” cried Hayes. “Rich!—O
heavens! Sir, I have nothing but my hands to support me: I am a
poor carpenter, sir, working under my father!”
“He can give twenty guineas to be free; I know he
can!” said Mrs. Cat.
“I have but a guinea to carry me home,” sighed out
Hayes.
“But you have twenty at home, John,” said his wife.
“Give these brave gentlemen a writing to your mother, and she
will pay; and you will let us free then,
gentlemen—won’t you?”
“When the money’s paid, yes,” said the leader,
Mr. Brock.
“Oh, in course,” echoed the tall man with the
halberd. “What’s a thrifling detintion, my dear?”
continued he, addressing Hayes. “We’ll amuse you in
your absence, and drink to the health of your pretty wife
here.”
This promise, to do the halberdier justice, he fulfilled. He
called upon the landlady to produce the desired liquor; and when
Mr. Hayes flung himself at that lady’s feet, demanding
succour from her, and asking whether there was no law in the
land—
“There’s no law at the ‘Three Rooks’
except THIS!” said Mr. Brock in reply, holding up a
horse-pistol. To which the hostess, grinning, assented, and
silently went her way.
After some further solicitations, John Hayes drew out the
necessary letter to his father, stating that he was pressed, and
would not be set free under a sum of twenty guineas; and that it
would be of no use to detain the bearer of the letter, inasmuch as
the gentlemen who had possession of him vowed that they would
murder him should any harm befall their comrade. As a further proof
of the authenticity of the letter, a token was added: a ring that
Hayes wore, and that his mother had given him.
The missives were, after some consultation, entrusted to the
care of the tall halberdier, who seemed to rank as second in
command of the forces that marched under Corporal Brock. This
gentleman was called indifferently Ensign, Mr., or even Captain
Macshane; his intimates occasionally in sport called him Nosey,
from the prominence of that feature in his countenance; or
Spindleshins, for the very reason which brought on the first Edward
a similar nickname. Mr. Macshane then quitted Worcester, mounted on
Hayes’s horse; leaving all parties at the “Three
Rooks” not a little anxious for his return.
This was not to be expected until the next morning; and a weary
nuit de noces did Mr. Hayes pass. Dinner was served, and, according
to promise, Mr. Brock and his two friends enjoyed the meal along
with the bride and bridegroom. Punch followed, and this was taken
in company; then came supper. Mr. Brock alone partook of this, the
other two gentlemen preferring the society of their pipes and the
landlady in the kitchen.
“It is a sorry entertainment, I confess,” said the
ex-corporal, “and a dismal way for a gentleman to spend his
bridal night; but somebody must stay with you, my dears: for who
knows but you might take a fancy to scream out of window, and then
there would be murder, and the deuce and all to pay. One of us must
stay, and my friends love a pipe, so you must put up with my
company until they can relieve guard.”
The reader will not, of course, expect that three people who
were to pass the night, however unwillingly, together in an
inn-room, should sit there dumb and moody, and without any personal
communication; on the contrary, Mr. Brock, as an old soldier,
entertained his prisoners with the utmost courtesy, and did all
that lay in his power, by the help of liquor and conversation, to
render their durance tolerable. On the bridegroom his attentions
were a good deal thrown away: Mr. Hayes consented to drink
copiously, but could not be made to talk much; and, in fact, the
fright of the seizure, the fate hanging over him should his parents
refuse a ransom, and the tremendous outlay of money which would
take place should they accede to it, weighed altogether on his mind
so much as utterly to unman it.
As for Mrs. Cat, I don’t think she was at all sorry in her
heart to see the old Corporal: for he had been a friend of old
times—dear times to her; she had had from him, too, and felt
for him, not a little kindness; and there was really a very tender,
innocent friendship subsisting between this pair of rascals, who
relished much a night’s conversation together.
The Corporal, after treating his prisoners to punch in great
quantities, proposed the amusement of cards: over which Mr. Hayes
had not been occupied more than an hour, when he found himself so
excessively sleepy as to be persuaded to fling himself down on the
bed dressed as he was, and there to snore away until morning.
Mrs. Catherine had no inclination for sleep; and the Corporal,
equally wakeful, plied incessantly the bottle, and held with her a
great deal of conversation. The sleep, which was equivalent to the
absence, of John Hayes took all restraint from their talk. She
explained to Brock the circumstances of her marriage, which we have
already described; they wondered at the chance which had brought
them together at the “Three Rooks;” nor did Brock at
all hesitate to tell her at once that his calling was quite
illegal, and that his intention was simply to extort money. The
worthy Corporal had not the slightest shame regarding his own
profession, and cut many jokes with Mrs. Cat about her late one;
her attempt to murder the Count, and her future prospects as a
wife.
And here, having brought him upon the scene again, we may as
well shortly narrate some of the principal circumstances which
befell him after his sudden departure from Birmingham; and which he
narrated with much candour to Mrs. Catherine.
He rode the Captain’s horse to Oxford (having exchanged
his military dress for a civil costume on the road), and at Oxford
he disposed of “George of Denmark,” a great bargain, to
one of the heads of colleges. As soon as Mr. Brock, who took on
himself the style and title of Captain Wood, had sufficiently
examined the curiosities of the University, he proceeded at once to
the capital: the only place for a gentleman of his fortune and
figure.
Here he read, with a great deal of philosophical indifference,
in the Daily Post, the Courant, the Observator, the Gazette, and
the chief journals of those days, which he made a point of
examining at “Button’s” and
“Will’s,” an accurate description of his person,
his clothes, and the horse he rode, and a promise of fifty
guineas’ reward to any person who would give an account of
him (so that he might be captured) to Captain Count Galgenstein at
Birmingham, to Mr. Murfey at the “Golden Ball” in the
Savoy, or Mr. Bates at the “Blew Anchor in Pickadilly.”
But Captain Wood, in an enormous full-bottomed periwig that cost
him sixty pounds,
[3] with high red
heels to his shoes, a silver sword, and a gold snuff-box, and a
large wound (obtained, he said, at the siege of Barcelona), which
disfigured much of his countenance, and caused him to cover one
eye, was in small danger, he thought, of being mistaken for
Corporal Brock, the deserter of Cutts’s; and strutted along
the Mall with as grave an air as the very best nobleman who
appeared there. He was generally, indeed, voted to be very good
company; and as his expenses were unlimited (“A few convent
candlesticks,” my dear, he used to whisper, “melt into
a vast number of doubloons”), he commanded as good society as
he chose to ask for: and it was speedily known as a fact throughout
town, that Captain Wood, who had served under His Majesty Charles
III. of Spain, had carried off the diamond petticoat of Our Lady of
Compostella, and lived upon the proceeds of the fraud. People were
good Protestants in those days, and many a one longed to have been
his partner in the pious plunder.
All surmises concerning his wealth, Captain Wood, with much
discretion, encouraged. He contradicted no report, but was quite
ready to confirm all; and when two different rumours were
positively put to him, he used only to laugh, and say, “My
dear sir,
I don’t make the stories; but I’m
not called upon to deny them; and I give you fair warning, that I
shall assent to every one of them; so you may believe them or not,
as you please.” And so he had the reputation of being a
gentleman, not only wealthy, but discreet. In truth, it was almost
a pity that worthy Brock had not been a gentleman born; in which
case, doubtless, he would have lived and died as became his
station; for he spent his money like a gentleman, he loved women
like a gentleman, he would fight like a gentleman, he gambled and
got drunk like a gentleman. What did he want else? Only a matter of
six descents, a little money, and an estate, to render him the
equal of St. John or Harley. “Ah, those were merry
days!” would Mr. Brock say,—for he loved, in a good old
age, to recount the story of his London fashionable
campaign;—“and when I think how near I was to become a
great man, and to die perhaps a general, I can’t but marvel
at the wicked obstinacy of my ill-luck.”
“I will tell you what I did, my dear: I had lodgings in
Piccadilly, as if I were a lord; I had two large periwigs, and
three suits of laced clothes; I kept a little black dressed out
like a Turk; I walked daily in the Mall; I dined at the politest
ordinary in Covent Garden; I frequented the best of coffee-houses,
and knew all the pretty fellows of the town; I cracked a bottle
with Mr. Addison, and lent many a piece to Dick Steele (a sad
debauched rogue, my dear); and, above all, I’ll tell you what
I did—the noblest stroke that sure ever a gentleman performed
in my situation.
“One day, going into ‘Will’s,’ I saw a
crowd of gentlemen gathered together, and heard one of them say,
‘Captain Wood! I don’t know the man; but there was a
Captain Wood in Southwell’s regiment.’ Egad, it was my
Lord Peterborough himself who was talking about me. So, putting off
my hat, I made a most gracious conge to my Lord, and said I knew
HIM, and rode behind him at Barcelona on our entry into that
town.
“‘No doubt you did, Captain Wood,’ says my
Lord, taking my hand; ‘and no doubt you know me: for many
more know Tom Fool, than Tom Fool knows.’ And with this, at
which all of us laughed, my Lord called for a bottle, and he and I
sat down and drank it together.
“Well, he was in disgrace, as you know, but he grew mighty
fond of me, and—would you believe it?—nothing would
satisfy him but presenting me at Court! Yes, to Her Sacred Majesty
the Queen, and my Lady Marlborough, who was in high feather. Ay,
truly, the sentinels on duty used to salute me as if I were
Corporal John himself! I was on the high road to fortune. Charley
Mordaunt used to call me Jack, and drink canary at my chambers; I
used to make one at my Lord Treasurer’s levee; I had even got
Mr. Army–Secretary Walpole to take a hundred guineas as a
compliment: and he had promised me a majority: when bad luck
turned, and all my fine hopes were overthrown in a twinkling.
“You see, my dear, that after we had left that gaby,
Galgenstein,—ha, ha—with a gag in his mouth, and
twopence-halfpenny in his pocket, the honest Count was in the
sorriest plight in the world; owing money here and there to
tradesmen, a cool thousand to the Warwickshire Squire: and all this
on eighty pounds a year! Well, for a little time the tradesmen held
their hands; while the jolly Count moved heaven and earth to catch
hold of his dear Corporal and his dear money-bags over again, and
placarded every town from London to Liverpool with descriptions of
my pretty person. The bird was flown, however,—the money
clean gone,—and when there was no hope of regaining it, what
did the creditors do but clap my gay gentleman into Shrewsbury
gaol: where I wish he had rotted, for my part.
“But no such luck for honest Peter Brock, or Captain Wood,
as he was in those days. One blessed Monday I went to wait on Mr.
Secretary, and he squeezed my hand and whispered to me that I was
to be Major of a regiment in Virginia—the very thing: for you
see, my dear, I didn’t care about joining my Lord Duke in
Flanders; being pretty well known to the army there. The Secretary
squeezed my hand (it had a fifty-pound bill in it) and wished me
joy, and called me Major, and bowed me out of his closet into the
ante-room; and, as gay as may be, I went off to the
‘Tilt-yard Coffee-house’ in Whitehall, which is much
frequented by gentlemen of our profession, where I bragged not a
little of my good luck.
“Amongst the company were several of my acquaintance, and
amongst them a gentleman I did not much care to see, look you! I
saw a uniform that I knew—red and yellow
facings—Cutts’s, my dear; and the wearer of this was no
other than his Excellency Gustavus Adolphus Maximilian, whom we all
know of!
“He stared me full in the face, right into my eye
(t’other one was patched, you know), and after standing
stock-still with his mouth open, gave a step back, and then a step
forward, and then screeched out, ‘It’s
Brock!’
“‘I beg your pardon, sir,’ says I; ‘did
you speak to me?’
“‘I’ll SWEAR it’s Brock,’ cries
Gal, as soon as he hears my voice, and laid hold of my cuff (a
pretty bit of Mechlin as ever you saw, by the way).
“‘Sirrah!’ says I, drawing it back, and giving
my Lord a little touch of the fist (just at the last button of the
waistcoat, my dear,—a rare place if you wish to prevent a man
from speaking too much: it sent him reeling to the other end of the
room). ‘Ruffian!’ says I. ‘Dog!’ says I.
‘Insolent puppy and coxcomb! what do you mean by laying your
hand on me?’
“‘Faith, Major, you giv him his BILLYFUL,’
roared out a long Irish unattached ensign, that I had treated with
many a glass of Nantz at the tavern. And so, indeed, I had; for the
wretch could not speak for some minutes, and all the officers stood
laughing at him, as he writhed and wriggled hideously.
“‘Gentlemen, this is a monstrous scandal,’
says one officer. ‘Men of rank and honour at fists like a
parcel of carters!’
“‘Men of honour!’ says the Count, who had
fetched up his breath by this time. (I made for the door, but
Macshane held me and said, ‘Major, you are not going to shirk
him, sure?’ Whereupon I gripped his hand and vowed I would
have the dog’s life.)
“‘Men of honour!’ says the Count. ‘I
tell you the man is a deserter, a thief, and a swindler! He was my
corporal, and ran away with a thou—’
“‘Dog, you lie!’ I roared out, and made
another cut at him with my cane; but the gentlemen rushed between
us.
“‘O bluthanowns!’ says honest Macshane,
‘the lying scounthrel this fellow is! Gentlemen, I swear be
me honour that Captain Wood was wounded at Barcelona; and that I
saw him there; and that he and I ran away together at the battle of
Almanza, and bad luck to us.’
“You see, my dear, that these Irish have the strongest
imaginations in the world; and that I had actually persuaded poor
Mac that he and I were friends in Spain. Everybody knew Mac, who
was a character in his way, and believed him.
“‘Strike a gentleman,’ says I.
‘I’ll have your blood, I will.’
“‘This instant,’ says the Count, who was
boiling with fury; ‘and where you like.’
“‘Montague House,’ says I. ‘Good,’
says he. And off we went. In good time too, for the constables came
in at the thought of such a disturbance, and wanted to take us in
charge.
“But the gentlemen present, being military men, would not
hear of this. Out came Mac’s rapier, and that of half-a-dozen
others; and the constables were then told to do their duty if they
liked, or to take a crown-piece, and leave us to ourselves. Off
they went; and presently, in a couple of coaches, the Count and his
friends, I and mine, drove off to the fields behind Montague House.
Oh that vile coffee-house! why did I enter it?
“We came to the ground. Honest Macshane was my second, and
much disappointed because the second on the other side would not
make a fight of it, and exchange a few passes with him; but he was
an old major, a cool old hand, as brave as steel, and no fool.
Well, the swords are measured, Galgenstein strips off his doublet,
and I my handsome cut-velvet in like fashion. Galgenstein flings
off his hat, and I handed mine over—the lace on it cost me
twenty pounds. I longed to be at him, for—curse him!—I
hate him, and know that he has no chance with me at
sword’s-play.
“‘You’ll not fight in that periwig,
sure?’ says Macshane. ‘Of course not,’ says I,
and took it off.
“May all barbers be roasted in flames; may all periwigs,
bobwigs, scratchwigs, and Ramillies cocks, frizzle in purgatory
from this day forth to the end of time! Mine was the ruin of me:
what might I not have been now but for that wig!
“I gave it over to Ensign Macshane, and with it went what
I had quite forgotten, the large patch which I wore over one eye,
which popped out fierce, staring, and lively as was ever any eye in
the world.
“‘Come on!’ says I, and made a lunge at my
Count; but he sprang back (the dog was as active as a hare, and
knew, from old times, that I was his master with the small-sword),
and his second, wondering, struck up my blade.
“‘I will not fight that man,’ says he, looking
mighty pale. ‘I swear upon my honour that his name is Peter
Brock: he was for two years my corporal, and deserted, running away
with a thousand pounds of my moneys. Look at the fellow! What is
the matter with his eye? why did he wear a patch over it? But
stop!’ says he. ‘I have more proof. Hand me my
pocket-book.’ And from it, sure enough, he produced the
infernal proclamation announcing my desertion! ‘See if the
fellow has a scar across his left ear’ (and I can’t
say, my dear, but what I have: it was done by a cursed Dutchman at
the Boyne). ‘Tell me if he has not got C.R. in blue upon his
right arm’ (and there it is sure enough). ‘Yonder
swaggering Irishman may be his accomplice for what I know; but I
will have no dealings with Mr. Brock, save with a constable for a
second.’
“‘This is an odd story, Captain Wood,’ said
the old Major who acted for the Count.
“‘A scounthrelly falsehood regarding me and my
friend!’ shouted out Mr. Macshane; ‘and the Count shall
answer for it.’
“‘Stop, stop!’ says the Major. ‘Captain
Wood is too gallant a gentleman, I am sure, not to satisfy the
Count; and will show us that he has no such mark on his arm as only
private soldiers put there.’
“‘Captain Wood,’ says I, ‘will do no
such thing, Major. I’ll fight that scoundrel Galgenstein, or
you, or any of you, like a man of honour; but I won’t submit
to be searched like a thief!’
“‘No, in coorse,’ said Macshane.
“‘I must take my man off the ground,’ says the
Major.
“‘Well, take him, sir,’ says I, in a rage;
‘and just let me have the pleasure of telling him that
he’s a coward and a liar; and that my lodgings are in
Piccadilly, where, if ever he finds courage to meet me, he may hear
of me!’
“‘Faugh! I shpit on ye all,’ cries my gallant
ally Macshane. And sure enough he kept his word, or all
but—suiting the action to it at any rate.
“And so we gathered up our clothes, and went back in our
separate coaches, and no blood spilt.
“‘And is it thrue now,’ said Mr. Macshane,
when we were alone—‘is it thrue now, all these divvles
have been saying?’ ‘Ensign,’ says I,
‘you’re a man of the world?’
“’‘Deed and I am, and insign these twenty-two
years.’
“‘Perhaps you’d like a few pieces?’ says
I.
“‘Faith and I should; for to tell you the secred
thrut, I’ve not tasted mate these four days.’
“‘Well then, Ensign, it IS true,’ says I;
‘and as for meat, you shall have some at the first
cook-shop.’ I bade the coach stop until he bought a plateful,
which he ate in the carriage, for my time was precious. I just told
him the whole story: at which he laughed, and swore that it was the
best piece of GENERALSHIP he ever heard on. When his belly was
full, I took out a couple of guineas and gave them to him. Mr.
Macshane began to cry at this, and kissed me, and swore he never
would desert me: as, indeed, my dear, I don’t think he will;
for we have been the best of friends ever since, and he’s the
only man I ever could trust, I think.
“I don’t know what put it into my head, but I had a
scent of some mischief in the wind; so stopped the coach a little
before I got home, and, turning into a tavern, begged Macshane to
go before me to my lodging, and see if the coast was clear: which
he did; and came back to me as pale as death, saying that the house
was full of constables. The cursed quarrel at the Tilt-yard had, I
suppose, set the beaks upon me; and a pretty sweep they made of it.
Ah, my dear! five hundred pounds in money, five suits of laced
clothes, three periwigs, besides laced shirts, swords, canes, and
snuff-boxes; and all to go back to that scoundrel Count.
“It was all over with me, I saw—no more being a
gentleman for me; and if I remained to be caught, only a choice
between Tyburn and a file of grenadiers. My love, under such
circumstances, a gentleman can’t be particular, and must be
prompt; the livery-stable was hard by where I used to hire my coach
to go to Court,—ha! ha!—and was known as a man of
substance. Thither I went immediately. ‘Mr. Warmmash,’
says I, ‘my gallant friend here and I have a mind for a ride
and a supper at Twickenham, so you must lend us a pair of your best
horses.’ Which he did in a twinkling, and off we rode.
“We did not go into the Park, but turned off and cantered
smartly up towards Kilburn; and, when we got into the country,
galloped as if the devil were at our heels. Bless you, my love, it
was all done in a minute: and the Ensign and I found ourselves
regular knights of the road, before we knew where we were almost.
Only think of our finding you and your new husband at the
‘Three Rooks’! There’s not a greater fence than
the landlady in all the country. It was she that put us on seizing
your husband, and introduced us to the other two gentlemen, whose
names I don’t know any more than the dead.”
“And what became of the horses?” said Mrs. Catherine
to Mr. Brock, when his tale was finished.
“Rips, madam,” said he; “mere rips. We sold
them at Stourbridge fair, and got but thirteen guineas for the
two.”
“And—and—the Count, Max; where is he,
Brock?” sighed she.
“Whew!” whistled Mr. Brock. “What, hankering
after him still? My dear, he is off to Flanders with his regiment;
and, I make no doubt, there have been twenty Countesses of
Galgenstein since your time.”
“I don’t believe any such thing, sir,” said
Mrs. Catherine, starting up very angrily.
“If you did, I suppose you’d laudanum him;
wouldn’t you?”
“Leave the room, fellow,” said the lady. But she
recollected herself speedily again; and, clasping her hands, and
looking very wretched at Brock, at the ceiling, at the floor, at
her husband (from whom she violently turned away her head), she
began to cry piteously: to which tears the Corporal set up a gentle
accompaniment of whistling, as they trickled one after another down
her nose.
I don’t think they were tears of repentance; but of regret
for the time when she had her first love, and her fine clothes, and
her white hat and blue feather. Of the two, the Corporal’s
whistle was much more innocent than the girl’s sobbing: he
was a rogue; but a good-natured old fellow when his humour was not
crossed. Surely our novel-writers make a great mistake in divesting
their rascals of all gentle human qualities: they have
such—and the only sad point to think of is, in all private
concerns of life, abstract feelings, and dealings with friends, and
so on, how dreadfully like a rascal is to an honest man. The man
who murdered the Italian boy, set him first to play with his
children whom he loved, and who doubtless deplored his loss.
If we had not been obliged to follow history in all respects, it
is probable that we should have left out the last adventure of Mrs.
Catherine and her husband, at the inn at Worcester, altogether;
for, in truth, very little came of it, and it is not very romantic
or striking. But we are bound to stick closely, above all, by THE
TRUTH—the truth, though it be not particularly pleasant to
read of or to tell. As anybody may read in the “Newgate
Calendar,” Mr. and Mrs. Hayes were taken at an inn at
Worcester; were confined there; were swindled by persons who
pretended to impress the bridegroom for military service. What is
one to do after that? Had we been writing novels instead of
authentic histories, we might have carried them anywhere else we
chose: and we had a great mind to make Hayes philosophising with
Bolingbroke, like a certain Devereux; and Mrs. Catherine maitresse
en titre to Mr. Alexander Pope, Doctor Sacheverel, Sir John Reade
the oculist, Dean Swift, or Marshal Tallard; as the very commonest
romancer would under such circumstances. But alas and alas! truth
must be spoken, whatever else is in the wind; and the excellent
“Newgate Calendar,” which contains the biographies and
thanatographies of Hayes and his wife, does not say a word of their
connections with any of the leading literary or military heroes of
the time of Her Majesty Queen Anne. The “Calendar”
says, in so many words, that Hayes was obliged to send to his
father in Warwickshire for money to get him out of the scrape, and
that the old gentleman came down to his aid. By this truth must we
stick; and not for the sake of the most brilliant
episode,—no, not for a bribe of twenty extra guineas per
sheet, would we depart from it.
Mr. Brock’s account of his adventure in London has given
the reader some short notice of his friend, Mr Macshane. Neither
the wits nor the principles of that worthy Ensign were particularly
firm: for drink, poverty, and a crack on the skull at the battle of
Steenkirk had served to injure the former; and the Ensign was not
in his best days possessed of any share of the latter. He had
really, at one period, held such a rank in the army, but pawned his
half-pay for drink and play; and for many years past had lived, one
of the hundred thousand miracles of our city, upon nothing that
anybody knew of, or of which he himself could give any account. Who
has not a catalogue of these men in his list? who can tell whence
comes the occasional clean shirt, who supplies the continual means
of drunkenness, who wards off the daily-impending starvation? Their
life is a wonder from day to day: their breakfast a wonder; their
dinner a miracle; their bed an interposition of Providence. If you
and I, my dear sir, want a shilling tomorrow, who will give it us?
Will OUR butchers give us mutton-chops? will OUR laundresses clothe
us in clean linen?—not a bone or a rag. Standing as we do
(may it be ever so) somewhat removed from want,
[4] is there one of us who does not shudder
at the thought of descending into the lists to combat with it, and
expect anything but to be utterly crushed in the encounter?
Not a bit of it, my dear sir. It takes much more than you think
for to starve a man. Starvation is very little when you are used to
it. Some people I know even, who live on it quite comfortably, and
make their daily bread by it. It had been our friend
Macshane’s sole profession for many years; and he did not
fail to draw from it such a livelihood as was sufficient, and
perhaps too good, for him. He managed to dine upon it a certain or
rather uncertain number of days in the week, to sleep somewhere,
and to get drunk at least three hundred times a year. He was known
to one or two noblemen who occasionally helped him with a few
pieces, and whom he helped in turn—never mind how. He had
other acquaintances whom he pestered undauntedly; and from whom he
occasionally extracted a dinner, or a crown, or mayhap, by mistake,
a goldheaded cane, which found its way to the pawnbroker’s.
When flush of cash, he would appear at the coffee-house; when low
in funds, the deuce knows into what mystic caves and dens he slunk
for food and lodging. He was perfectly ready with his sword, and
when sober, or better still, a very little tipsy, was a complete
master of it; in the art of boasting and lying he had hardly any
equals; in shoes he stood six feet five inches; and here is his
complete signalement. It was a fact that he had been in Spain as a
volunteer, where he had shown some gallantry, had had a
brain-fever, and was sent home to starve as before.
Mr. Macshane had, however, like Mr. Conrad, the Corsair, one
virtue in the midst of a thousand crimes,—he was faithful to
his employer for the time being: and a story is told of him, which
may or may not be to his credit, viz. that being hired on one
occasion by a certain lord to inflict a punishment upon a roturier
who had crossed his lordship in his amours, he, Macshane, did
actually refuse from the person to be belaboured, and who entreated
his forbearance, a larger sum of money than the nobleman gave him
for the beating; which he performed punctually, as bound in honour
and friendship. This tale would the Ensign himself relate, with
much self-satisfaction; and when, after the sudden flight from
London, he and Brock took to their roving occupation, he cheerfully
submitted to the latter as his commanding officer, called him
always Major, and, bating blunders and drunkenness, was perfectly
true to his leader. He had a notion—and, indeed, I
don’t know that it was a wrong one—that his profession
was now, as before, strictly military, and according to the rules
of honour. Robbing he called plundering the enemy; and hanging was,
in his idea, a dastardly and cruel advantage that the latter took,
and that called for the sternest reprisals.
The other gentlemen concerned were strangers to Mr. Brock, who
felt little inclined to trust either of them upon such a message,
or with such a large sum to bring back. They had, strange to say, a
similar mistrust on their side; but Mr. Brock lugged out five
guineas, which he placed in the landlady’s hand as security
for his comrade’s return; and Ensign Macshane, being mounted
on poor Hayes’s own horse, set off to visit the parents of
that unhappy young man. It was a gallant sight to behold our
thieves’ ambassador, in a faded sky-blue suit with orange
facings, in a pair of huge jack-boots unconscious of blacking, with
a mighty basket-hilted sword by his side, and a little shabby
beaver cocked over a large tow-periwig, ride out from the inn of
the “Three Rooks” on his mission to Hayes’s
paternal village.
It was eighteen miles distant from Worcester; but Mr. Macshane
performed the distance in safety, and in sobriety moreover (for
such had been his instructions), and had no difficulty in
discovering the house of old Hayes: towards which, indeed,
John’s horse trotted incontinently. Mrs. Hayes, who was
knitting at the house-door, was not a little surprised at the
appearance of the well-known grey gelding, and of the stranger
mounted upon it.
Flinging himself off the steed with much agility, Mr. Macshane,
as soon as his feet reached the ground, brought them rapidly
together, in order to make a profound and elegant bow to Mrs.
Hayes; and slapping his greasy beaver against his heart, and poking
his periwig almost into the nose of the old lady, demanded whether
he had the “shooprame honour of adthressing Misthriss
Hees?”
Having been answered in the affirmative, he then proceeded to
ask whether there was a blackguard boy in the house who would take
“the horse to the steeble;” whether “he could
have a dthrink of small-beer or buthermilk, being, faith, uncommon
dthry;” and whether, finally, “he could be feevored
with a few minutes’ private conversation with her and Mr.
Hees, on a matther of consitherable impartance.” All these
preliminaries were to be complied with before Mr. Macshane would
enter at all into the subject of his visit. The horse and man were
cared for; Mr. Hayes was called in; and not a little anxious did
Mrs. Hayes grow, in the meanwhile, with regard to the fate of her
darling son. “Where is he? How is he? Is he dead?” said
the old lady. “Oh yes, I’m sure he’s dead
!”
“Indeed, madam, and you’re misteeken intirely: the
young man is perfectly well in health.”
“Oh, praised be Heaven!”
“But mighty cast down in sperrits. To misfortunes, madam,
look you, the best of us are subject; and a trifling one has fell
upon your son.”
And herewith Mr. Macshane produced a letter in the handwriting
of young Hayes, of which we have had the good luck to procure a
copy. It ran thus:—
“HONORED FATHER AND MOTHER,
—The bearer of this is a
kind gentleman, who has left me in a great deal of trouble.
Yesterday, at this towne, I fell in with some gentlemen of the
queene’s servas; after drinking with whom, I accepted her
Majesty’s mony to enliste. Repenting thereof, I did endeavour
to escape; and, in so doing, had the misfortune to strike my
superior officer, whereby I made myself liable to Death, according
to the rules of warr. If, however, I pay twenty ginnys, all will be
wel. You must give the same to the barer, els I shall be shott
without fail on Tewsday morning. And so no more from your loving
son,
“JOHN HAYES.
“From my prison at Bristol, this unhappy
Monday.”
When Mrs. Hayes read this pathetic missive, its success with her
was complete, and she was for going immediately to the cupboard,
and producing the money necessary for her darling son’s
release. But the carpenter Hayes was much more suspicious. “I
don’t know you, sir,” said he to the ambassador.
“Do you doubt my honour, sir?” said the Ensign, very
fiercely.
“Why, sir,” replied Mr. Hayes “I know little
about it one way or other, but shall take it for granted, if you
will explain a little more of this business.”
“I sildom condescind to explean,” said Mr. Macshane,
“for it’s not the custom in my rank; but I’ll
explean anything in reason.”
“Pray, will you tell me in what regiment my son is
enlisted?”
“In coorse. In Colonel Wood’s fut, my dear; and a
gallant corps it is as any in the army.”
“And you left him?”
“On me soul, only three hours ago, having rid like a
horse-jockey ever since; as in the sacred cause of humanity, curse
me, every man should.”
As Hayes’s house was seventy miles from Bristol, the old
gentleman thought this was marvellous quick riding, and so, cut the
conversation short. “You have said quite enough, sir,”
said he, “to show me there is some roguery in the matter, and
that the whole story is false from beginning to end.”
At this abrupt charge the Ensign looked somewhat puzzled, and
then spoke with much gravity. “Roguery,” said he,
“Misthur Hees, is a sthrong term; and which, in consideration
of my friendship for your family, I shall pass over. You doubt your
son’s honour, as there wrote by him in black and
white?”
“You have forced him to write,” said Mr. Hayes.
“The sly old divvle’s right,” muttered Mr.
Macshane, aside. “Well, sir, to make a clean breast of it, he
HAS been forced to write it. The story about the enlistment is a
pretty fib, if you will, from beginning to end. And what then, my
dear? Do you think your son’s any better off for
that?”
“Oh, where is he?” screamed Mrs. Hayes, plumping
down on her knees. “We WILL give him the money, won’t
we, John?”
“I know you will, madam, when I tell you where he is. He
is in the hands of some gentlemen of my acquaintance, who are at
war with the present government, and no more care about cutting a
man’s throat than they do a chicken’s. He is a
prisoner, madam, of our sword and spear. If you choose to ransom
him, well and good; if not, peace be with him! for never more shall
you see him.”
“And how do I know you won’t come back tomorrow for
more money?” asked Mr. Hayes.
“Sir, you have my honour; and I’d as lieve break my
neck as my word,” said Mr. Macshane, gravely. “Twenty
guineas is the bargain. Take ten minutes to talk of it—take
it then, or leave it; it’s all the same to me, my
dear.” And it must be said of our friend the Ensign, that he
meant every word he said, and that he considered the embassy on
which he had come as perfectly honourable and regular.
“And pray, what prevents us,” said Mr. Hayes,
starting up in a rage, “from taking hold of you, as a surety
for him?”
“You wouldn’t fire on a flag of truce, would ye, you
dishonourable ould civilian?” replied Mr. Macshane.
“Besides,” says he, “there’s more reasons
to prevent you: the first is this,” pointing to his sword;
“here are two more”—and these were pistols;
“and the last and the best of all is, that you might hang me
and dthraw me and quarther me, an yet never see so much as the tip
of your son’s nose again. Look you, sir, we run mighty risks
in our profession—it’s not all play, I can tell you.
We’re obliged to be punctual, too, or it’s all up with
the thrade. If I promise that your son will die as sure as fate
tomorrow morning, unless I return home safe, our people MUST keep
my promise; or else what chance is there for me? You would be down
upon me in a moment with a posse of constables, and have me
swinging before Warwick gaol. Pooh, my dear! you never would
sacrifice a darling boy like John Hayes, let alone his lady, for
the sake of my long carcass. One or two of our gentlemen have been
taken that way already, because parents and guardians would not
believe them.”
“AND WHAT BECAME OF THE POOR CHILDREN?
” said Mrs.
Hayes, who began to perceive the gist of the argument, and to grow
dreadfully frightened.
“Don’t let’s talk of them, ma’am:
humanity shudthers at the thought!” And herewith Mr. Macshane
drew his finger across his throat in such a dreadful way as to make
the two parents tremble. “It’s the way of war, madam,
look you. The service I have the honour to belong to is not paid by
the Queen; and so we’re obliged to make our prisoners pay,
according to established military practice.”
No lawyer could have argued his case better than Mr. Macshane so
far; and he completely succeeded in convincing Mr. and Mrs. Hayes
of the necessity of ransoming their son. Promising that the young
man should be restored to them next morning, along with his
beautiful lady, he courteously took leave of the old couple, and
made the best of his way back to Worcester again. The elder Hayes
wondered who the lady could be of whom the ambassador had spoken,
for their son’s elopement was altogether unknown to them; but
anger or doubt about this subject was overwhelmed by their fears
for their darling John’s safety. Away rode the gallant
Macshane with the money necessary to effect this; and it must be
mentioned, as highly to his credit, that he never once thought of
appropriating the sum to himself, or of deserting his comrades in
any way.
His ride from Worcester had been a long one. He had left that
city at noon, but before his return thither the sun had gone down;
and the landscape, which had been dressed like a prodigal, in
purple and gold, now appeared like a Quaker, in dusky grey; and the
trees by the road-side grew black as undertakers or physicians,
and, bending their solemn heads to each other, whispered ominously
among themselves; and the mists hung on the common; and the cottage
lights went out one by one; and the earth and heaven grew black,
but for some twinkling useless stars, which freckled the ebon
countenance of the latter; and the air grew colder; and about two
o’clock the moon appeared, a dismal pale-faced rake, walking
solitary through the deserted sky; and about four, mayhap, the Dawn
(wretched ‘prentice-boy!) opened in the east the shutters of
the Day:—in other words, more than a dozen hours had passed.
Corporal Brock had been relieved by Mr. Redcap, the latter by Mr.
Sicklop, the one-eyed gentleman; Mrs. John Hayes, in spite of her
sorrows and bashfulness, had followed the example of her husband,
and fallen asleep by his side—slept for many hours—and
awakened still under the guardianship of Mr. Brock’s troop;
and all parties began anxiously to expect the return of the
ambassador, Mr. Macshane.
That officer, who had performed the first part of his journey
with such distinguished prudence and success, found the night, on
his journey homewards, was growing mighty cold and dark; and as he
was thirsty and hungry, had money in his purse, and saw no cause to
hurry, he determined to take refuge at an alehouse for the night,
and to make for Worcester by dawn the next morning. He accordingly
alighted at the first inn on his road, consigned his horse to the
stable, and, entering the kitchen, called for the best liquor in
the house.
A small company was assembled at the inn, among whom Mr.
Macshane took his place with a great deal of dignity; and, having a
considerable sum of money in his pocket, felt a mighty contempt for
his society, and soon let them know the contempt he felt for them.
After a third flagon of ale, he discovered that the liquor was
sour, and emptied, with much spluttering and grimaces, the
remainder of the beer into the fire. This process so offended the
parson of the parish (who in those good old times did not disdain
to take the post of honour in the chimney-nook), that he left his
corner, looking wrathfully at the offender; who without any more
ado instantly occupied it. It was a fine thing to hear the jingling
of the twenty pieces in his pocket, the oaths which he distributed
between the landlord, the guests, and the liquor—to remark
the sprawl of his mighty jack-boots, before the sweep of which the
timid guests edged farther and farther away; and the languishing
leers which he cast on the landlady, as with wide-spread arms he
attempted to seize upon her.
When the ostler had done his duties in the stable, he entered
the inn, and whispered the landlord that “the stranger was
riding John Hayes’s horse:” of which fact the host soon
convinced himself, and did not fail to have some suspicions of his
guest. Had he not thought that times were unquiet, horses might be
sold, and one man’s money was as good as another’s, he
probably would have arrested the Ensign immediately, and so lost
all the profit of the score which the latter was causing every
moment to be enlarged.
In a couple of hours, with that happy facility which one may
have often remarked in men of the gallant Ensign’s nation, he
had managed to disgust every one of the landlord’s other
guests, and scare them from the kitchen. Frightened by his
addresses, the landlady too had taken flight; and the host was the
only person left in the apartment; who there stayed for
interest’s sake merely, and listened moodily to his tipsy
guest’s conversation. In an hour more, the whole house was
awakened by a violent noise of howling, curses, and pots clattering
to and fro. Forth issued Mrs. Landlady in her night-gear, out came
John Ostler with his pitchfork, downstairs tumbled Mrs. Cook and
one or two guests, and found the landlord and ensign on the
kitchen-floor—the wig of the latter lying, much singed and
emitting strange odours, in the fireplace, his face hideously
distorted, and a great quantity of his natural hair in the partial
occupation of the landlord; who had drawn it and the head down
towards him, in order that he might have the benefit of pummelling
the latter more at his ease. In revenge, the landlord was
undermost, and the Ensign’s arms were working up and down his
face and body like the flaps of a paddle-wheel: the man of war had
clearly the best of it.
The combatants were separated as soon as possible; but, as soon
as the excitement of the fight was over, Ensign Macshane was found
to have no further powers of speech, sense, or locomotion, and was
carried by his late antagonist to bed. His sword and pistols, which
had been placed at his side at the commencement of the evening,
were carefully put by, and his pocket visited. Twenty guineas in
gold, a large knife—used, probably, for the cutting of
bread-and-cheese—some crumbs of those delicacies and a paper
of tobacco found in the breeches-pockets, and in the bosom of the
sky-blue coat, the leg of a cold fowl and half of a raw onion,
constituted his whole property.
These articles were not very suspicious; but the beating which
the landlord had received tended greatly to confirm his own and his
wife’s doubts about their guest; and it was determined to
send off in the early morning to Mr. Hayes, informing him how a
person had lain at their inn who had ridden thither mounted upon
young Hayes’s horse. Off set John Ostler at earliest dawn;
but on his way he woke up Mr. Justice’s clerk, and
communicated his suspicions to him; and Mr. Clerk consulted with
the village baker, who was always up early; and the clerk, the
baker, the butcher with his cleaver, and two gentlemen who were
going to work, all adjourned to the inn.
Accordingly, when Ensign Macshane was in a truckle-bed, plunged
in that deep slumber which only innocence and drunkenness enjoy in
this world, and charming the ears of morn by the regular and
melodious music of his nose, a vile plot was laid against him; and
when about seven of the clock he woke, he found, on sitting up in
his bed, three gentlemen on each side of it, armed, and looking
ominous. One held a constable’s staff, and albeit unprovided
with a warrant, would take upon himself the responsibility of
seizing Mr. Macshane and of carrying him before his worship at the
hall.
“Taranouns, man!” said the Ensign, springing up in
bed, and abruptly breaking off a loud sonorous yawn, with which he
had opened the business of the day, “you won’t deteen a
gentleman who’s on life and death? I give ye my word, an
affair of honour.”
“How came you by that there horse?” said the
baker.
“How came you by these here fifteen guineas?” said
the landlord, in whose hands, by some process, five of the gold
pieces had disappeared.
“What is this here idolatrous string of beads?” said
the clerk.
Mr. Macshane, the fact is, was a Catholic, but did not care to
own it: for in those days his religion was not popular.
“Baids? Holy Mother of saints! give me back them
baids,” said Mr. Macshane, clasping his hands. “They
were blest, I tell you, by his holiness the po—psha! I mane
they belong to a darling little daughter I had that’s in
heaven now: and as for the money and the horse, I should like to
know how a gentleman is to travel in this counthry without
them.”
“Why, you see, he may travel in the country to GIT
’em,” here shrewdly remarked the constable; “and
it’s our belief that neither horse nor money is honestly come
by. If his worship is satisfied, why so, in course, shall we be;
but there is highwaymen abroad, look you; and, to our notion, you
have very much the cut of one.”
Further remonstrances or threats on the part of Mr. Macshane
were useless. Although he vowed that he was first cousin to the
Duke of Leinster, an officer in Her Majesty’s service, and
the dearest friend Lord Marlborough had, his impudent captors would
not believe a word of his statement (which, further, was garnished
with a tremendous number of oaths); and he was, about eight
o’clock, carried up to the house of Squire Ballance, the
neighbouring justice of the peace.
When the worthy magistrate asked the crime of which the prisoner
had been guilty, the captors looked somewhat puzzled for the
moment; since, in truth, it could not be shown that the Ensign had
committed any crime at all; and if he had confined himself to
simple silence, and thrown upon them the onus of proving his
misdemeanours, Justice Ballance must have let him loose, and
soundly rated his clerk and the landlord for detaining an honest
gentleman on so frivolous a charge.
But this caution was not in the Ensign’s disposition; and
though his accusers produced no satisfactory charge against him,
his own words were quite enough to show how suspicious his
character was. When asked his name, he gave it in as Captain
Geraldine, on his way to Ireland, by Bristol, on a visit to his
cousin the Duke of Leinster. He swore solemnly that his friends,
the Duke of Marlborough and Lord Peterborough, under both of whom
he had served, should hear of the manner in which he had been
treated; and when the justice,—a sly old gentleman, and one
that read the Gazettes, asked him at what battles he had been
present, the gallant Ensign pitched on a couple in Spain and in
Flanders, which had been fought within a week of each other, and
vowed that he had been desperately wounded at both; so that, at the
end of his examination, which had been taken down by the clerk, he
had been made to acknowledge as follows:—Captain Geraldine,
six feet four inches in height; thin, with a very long red nose,
and red hair; grey eyes, and speaks with a strong Irish accent; is
the first-cousin of the Duke of Leinster, and in constant
communication with him: does not know whether his Grace has any
children; does not know whereabouts he lives in London; cannot say
what sort of a looking man his Grace is: is acquainted with the
Duke of Marlborough, and served in the dragoons at the battle of
Ramillies; at which time he was with my Lord Peterborough before
Barcelona. Borrowed the horse which he rides from a friend in
London, three weeks since. Peter Hobbs, ostler, swears that it was
in his master’s stable four days ago, and is the property of
John Hayes, carpenter. Cannot account for the fifteen guineas found
on him by the landlord; says there were twenty; says he won them at
cards, a fortnight since, at Edinburgh; says he is riding about the
country for his amusement: afterwards says he is on a matter of
life and death, and going to Bristol; declared last night, in the
hearing of several witnesses, that he was going to York; says he is
a man of independent property, and has large estates in Ireland,
and a hundred thousand pounds in the Bank of England. Has no shirt
or stockings, and the coat he wears is marked “S.S.” In
his boots is written “Thomas Rodgers,” and in his hat
is the name of the “Rev. Doctor Snoffler.”
Doctor Snoffler lived at Worcester, and had lately advertised in
the Hue and Cry a number of articles taken from his house. Mr.
Macshane said, in reply to this, that his hat had been changed at
the inn, and he was ready to take his oath that he came thither in
a gold-laced one. But this fact was disproved by the oaths of many
persons who had seen him at the inn. And he was about to be
imprisoned for the thefts which he had not committed (the fact
about the hat being, that he had purchased it from a gentleman at
the “Three Rooks” for two pints of beer)—he was
about to be remanded, when, behold, Mrs. Hayes the elder made her
appearance; and to her it was that the Ensign was indebted for his
freedom.
Old Hayes had gone to work before the ostler arrived; but when
his wife heard the lad’s message, she instantly caused her
pillion to be placed behind the saddle, and mounting the grey
horse, urged the stable-boy to gallop as hard as ever he could to
the justice’s house.
She entered panting and alarmed. “Oh, what is your honour
going to do to this honest gentleman?” said she. “In
the name of Heaven, let him go! His time is precious—he has
important business—business of life and death.”
“I tould the jidge so,” said the Ensign, “but
he refused to take my word—the sacred wurrd of honour of
Captain Geraldine.”
Macshane was good at a single lie, though easily flustered on an
examination; and this was a very creditable stratagem to acquaint
Mrs. Hayes with the name that he bore.
“What! you know Captain Geraldine?” said Mr.
Ballance, who was perfectly well acquainted with the
carpenter’s wife.
“In coorse she does. Hasn’t she known me these tin
years? Are we not related? Didn’t she give me the very horse
which I rode, and, to make belave, tould you I’d bought in
London?”
“Let her tell her own story. Are you related to Captain
Geraldine, Mrs. Hayes?”
“Yes—oh, yes!”
“A very elegant connection! And you gave him the horse,
did you, of your own free-will?”
“Oh yes! of my own will—I would give him anything.
Do, do, your honour, let him go! His child is dying,” said
the old lady, bursting into tears. “It may be dead before he
gets to—before he gets there. Oh, your honour, your honour,
pray, pray, don’t detain him!”
The justice did not seem to understand this excessive sympathy
on the part of Mrs. Hayes; nor did the father himself appear to be
nearly so affected by his child’s probable fate as the honest
woman who interested herself for him. On the contrary, when she
made this passionate speech, Captain Geraldine only grinned, and
said, “Niver mind, my dear. If his honour will keep an honest
gentleman for doing nothing, why, let him—the law must settle
between us; and as for the child, poor thing, the Lord deliver
it!”
At this, Mrs. Hayes fell to entreating more loudly than ever;
and as there was really no charge against him, Mr. Ballance was
constrained to let him go.
The landlord and his friends were making off, rather confused,
when Ensign Macshane called upon the former in a thundering voice
to stop, and refund the five guineas which he had stolen from him.
Again the host swore there were but fifteen in his pocket. But
when, on the Bible, the Ensign solemnly vowed that he had twenty,
and called upon Mrs. Hayes to say whether yesterday, half-an-hour
before he entered the inn, she had not seen him with twenty
guineas, and that lady expressed herself ready to swear that she
had, Mr. Landlord looked more crestfallen than ever, and said that
he had not counted the money when he took it; and though he did in
his soul believe that there were only fifteen guineas, rather than
be suspected of a shabby action, he would pay the five guineas out
of his own pocket: which he did, and with the Ensign’s, or
rather Mrs. Hayes’s, own coin.
As soon as they were out of the justice’s house, Mr.
Macshane, in the fulness of his gratitude, could not help bestowing
an embrace upon Mrs. Hayes. And when she implored him to let her
ride behind him to her darling son, he yielded with a very good
grace, and off the pair set on John Hayes’s grey.
“Who has Nosey brought with him now?” said Mr.
Sicklop, Brock’s one-eyed confederate, who, about three hours
after the above adventure, was lolling in the yard of the
“Three Rooks.” It was our Ensign, with the mother of
his captive. They had not met with any accident in their ride.
“I shall now have the shooprame bliss,” said Mr.
Macshane, with much feeling, as he lifted Mrs. Hayes from the
saddle——“the shooprame bliss of intwining two
harrts that are mead for one another. Ours, my dear, is a dismal
profession; but ah! don’t moments like this make aminds for
years of pain? This way, my dear. Turn to your right, then to your
left—mind the stip—and the third door round the
corner.”
All these precautions were attended to; and after giving his
concerted knock, Mr. Macshane was admitted into an apartment, which
he entered holding his gold pieces in the one hand, and a lady by
the other.
We shall not describe the meeting which took place between
mother and son. The old lady wept copiously; the young man was
really glad to see his relative, for he deemed that his troubles
were over. Mrs. Cat bit her lips, and stood aside, looking somewhat
foolish; Mr. Brock counted the money; and Mr. Macshane took a large
dose of strong waters, as a pleasing solace for his labours,
dangers, and fatigue.
When the maternal feelings were somewhat calmed, the old lady
had leisure to look about her, and really felt a kind of friendship
and goodwill for the company of thieves in which she found herself.
It seemed to her that they had conferred an actual favour on her,
in robbing her of twenty guineas, threatening her son’s life,
and finally letting him go.
“Who is that droll old gentleman?” said she; and
being told that it was Captain Wood, she dropped him a curtsey, and
said, with much respect, “Captain, your very humble
servant;” which compliment Mr. Brock acknowledged by a
gracious smile and bow. “And who is this pretty young
lady?” continued Mrs. Hayes.
“Why—hum—oh—mother, you must give her
your blessing. She is Mrs. John Hayes.” And herewith Mr.
Hayes brought forward his interesting lady, to introduce her to his
mamma.
The news did not at all please the old lady; who received Mrs.
Catherine’s embrace with a very sour face indeed. However,
the mischief was done; and she was too glad to get back her son to
be, on such an occasion, very angry with him. So, after a proper
rebuke, she told Mrs. John Hayes that though she never approved of
her son’s attachment, and thought he married below his
condition, yet as the evil was done, it was their duty to make the
best of it; and she, for her part, would receive her into her
house, and make her as comfortable there as she could.
“I wonder whether she has any more money in that
house?” whispered Mr. Sicklop to Mr. Redcap; who, with the
landlady, had come to the door of the room, and had been amusing
themselves by the contemplation of this sentimental scene.
“What a fool that wild Hirishman was not to bleed her for
more!” said the landlady; “but he’s a poor
ignorant Papist. I’m sure my man” (this gentleman had
been hanged), “wouldn’t have come away with such a
beggarly sum.”
“Suppose we have some more out of ’em?” said
Mr. Redcap. “What prevents us? We have got the old mare, and
the colt too,—ha! ha!— and the pair of ’em ought
to be worth at least a hundred to us.”
This conversation was carried on sotto voce; and I don’t
know whether Mr. Brock had any notion of the plot which was
arranged by the three worthies. The landlady began it. “Which
punch, madam, will you take?” says she. “You must have
something for the good of the house, now you are in it.”
“In coorse,” said the Ensign.
“Certainly,” said the other three. But the old lady
said she was anxious to leave the place; and putting down a
crown-piece, requested the hostess to treat the gentlemen in her
absence. “Good-bye, Captain,” said the old lady.
“Ajew!” cried the Ensign, “and long life to
you, my dear. You got me out of a scrape at the justice’s
yonder; and, split me! but Insign Macshane will remimber it as long
as he lives.”
And now Hayes and the two ladies made for the door; but the
landlady placed herself against it, and Mr. Sicklop said,
“No, no, my pretty madams, you ain’t a-going off so
cheap as that neither; you are not going out for a beggarly twenty
guineas, look you,—we must have more.”
Mr. Hayes starting back, and cursing his fate, fairly burst into
tears; the two women screamed; and Mr. Brock looked as if the
proposition both amused and had been expected by him: but not so
Ensign Macshane.
“Major!” said he, clawing fiercely hold of
Brock’s arms.
“Ensign,” said Mr. Brock, smiling.
“Arr we, or arr we not, men of honour?”
“Oh, in coorse,” said Brock, laughing, and using
Macshane’s favourite expression.
“If we ARR men of honour, we are bound to stick to our
word; and, hark ye, you dirty one-eyed scoundrel, if you
don’t immadiately make way for these leedies, and this
lily-livered young jontleman who’s crying so, the Meejor here
and I will lug out and force you.” And so saying, he drew his
great sword and made a pass at Mr. Sicklop; which that gentleman
avoided, and which caused him and his companion to retreat from the
door. The landlady still kept her position at it, and with a storm
of oaths against the Ensign, and against two Englishmen who ran
away from a wild Hirishman, swore she would not budge a foot, and
would stand there until her dying day.
“Faith, then, needs must,” said the Ensign, and made
a lunge at the hostess, which passed so near the wretch’s
throat, that she screamed, sank on her knees, and at last opened
the door.
Down the stairs, then, with great state, Mr. Macshane led the
elder lady, the married couple following; and having seen them to
the street, took an affectionate farewell of the party, whom he
vowed that he would come and see. “You can walk the eighteen
miles aisy, between this and nightfall,” said he.
“WALK!” exclaimed Mr. Hayes. “Why,
haven’t we got Ball, and shall ride and tie all the
way?”
“Madam!” cried Macshane, in a stern voice,
“honour before everything. Did you not, in the presence of
his worship, vow and declare that you gave me that horse, and now
d’ye talk of taking it back again? Let me tell you, madam,
that such paltry thricks ill become a person of your years and
respectability, and ought never to be played with Insign Timothy
Macshane.”
He waved his hat and strutted down the street; and Mrs.
Catherine Hayes, along with her bridegroom and mother-inlaw, made
the best of their way homeward on foot.
The recovery of so considerable a portion of his property from
the clutches of Brock was, as may be imagined, no trifling source
of joy to that excellent young man, Count Gustavus Adolphus de
Galgenstein; and he was often known to say, with much archness, and
a proper feeling of gratitude to the Fate which had ordained things
so, that the robbery was, in reality, one of the best things that
could have happened to him: for, in event of Mr. Brock’s NOT
stealing the money, his Excellency the Count would have had to pay
the whole to the Warwickshire Squire, who had won it from him at
play. He was enabled, in the present instance, to plead his
notorious poverty as an excuse; and the Warwickshire conqueror got
off with nothing, except a very badly written autograph of the
Count’s, simply acknowledging the debt.
This point his Excellency conceded with the greatest candour;
but (as, doubtless, the reader may have remarked in the course of
his experience) to owe is not quite the same thing as to pay; and
from the day of his winning the money until the day of his death
the Warwickshire Squire did never, by any chance, touch a single
bob, tizzy, tester, moidore, maravedi, doubloon, tomaun, or rupee,
of the sum which Monsieur de Galgenstein had lost to him.
That young nobleman was, as Mr. Brock hinted in the little
autobiographical sketch which we gave in a former chapter,
incarcerated for a certain period, and for certain other debts, in
the donjons of Shrewsbury; but he released himself from them by
that noble and consolatory method of whitewashing which the law has
provided for gentlemen in his oppressed condition; and he had not
been a week in London, when he fell in with, and overcame, or put
to flight, Captain Wood, alias Brock, and immediately seized upon
the remainder of his property. After receiving this, the Count,
with commendable discretion, disappeared from England altogether
for a while; nor are we at all authorised to state that any of his
debts to his tradesmen were discharged, any more than his debts of
honour, as they are pleasantly called.
Having thus settled with his creditors, the gallant Count had
interest enough with some of the great folk to procure for himself
a post abroad, and was absent in Holland for some time. It was here
that he became acquainted with the lovely Madam Silverkoop, the
widow of a deceased gentleman of Leyden; and although the lady was
not at that age at which tender passions are usually
inspired—being sixty—and though she could not, like
Mademoiselle Ninon de l’Enclos, then at Paris, boast of
charms which defied the progress of time,—for Mrs. Silverkoop
was as red as a boiled lobster, and as unwieldy as a porpoise; and
although her mental attractions did by no means make up for her
personal deficiencies,—for she was jealous, violent, vulgar,
drunken, and stingy to a miracle: yet her charms had an immediate
effect on Monsieur de Galgenstein; and hence, perhaps, the reader
(the rogue! how well he knows the world!) will be led to conclude
that the honest widow was RICH.
Such, indeed, she was; and Count Gustavus, despising the
difference between his twenty quarterings and her twenty thousand
pounds, laid the most desperate siege to her, and finished by
causing her to capitulate; as I do believe, after a reasonable
degree of pressing, any woman will do to any man: such, at least,
has been MY experience in the matter.
The Count then married; and it was curious to see how
he—who, as we have seen in the case of Mrs. Cat, had been as
great a tiger and domestic bully as any extant—now, by
degrees, fell into a quiet submission towards his enormous
Countess; who ordered him up and down as a lady orders her footman,
who permitted him speedily not to have a will of his own, and who
did not allow him a shilling of her money without receiving for the
same an accurate account.
How was it that he, the abject slave of Madam Silverkoop, had
been victorious over Mrs. Cat? The first blow is, I believe, the
decisive one in these cases, and the Countess had stricken it a
week after their marriage;—establishing a supremacy which the
Count never afterwards attempted to question.
We have alluded to his Excellency’s marriage, as in duty
bound, because it will be necessary to account for his appearance
hereafter in a more splendid fashion than that under which he has
hitherto been known to us; and just comforting the reader by the
knowledge that the union, though prosperous in a worldly point of
view, was, in reality, extremely unhappy, we must say no more from
this time forth of the fat and legitimate Madam de Galgenstein. Our
darling is Mrs. Catherine, who had formerly acted in her stead; and
only in so much as the fat Countess did influence in any way the
destinies of our heroine, or those wise and virtuous persons who
have appeared and are to follow her to her end, shall we in any
degree allow her name to figure here. It is an awful thing to get a
glimpse, as one sometimes does, when the time is past, of some
little little wheel which works the whole mighty machinery of FATE,
and see how our destinies turn on a minute’s delay or
advance, or on the turning of a street, or on somebody else’s
turning of a street, or on somebody else’s doing of something
else in Downing Street or in Timbuctoo, now or a thousand years
ago. Thus, for instance, if Miss Poots, in the year 1695, had never
been the lovely inmate of a Spielhaus at Amsterdam, Mr. Van
Silverkoop would never have seen her; if the day had not been
extraordinarily hot, the worthy merchant would never have gone
thither; if he had not been fond of Rhenish wine and sugar, he
never would have called for any such delicacies; if he had not
called for them, Miss Ottilia Poots would never have brought them,
and partaken of them; if he had not been rich, she would certainly
have rejected all the advances made to her by Silverkoop; if he had
not been so fond of Rhenish and sugar, he never would have died;
and Mrs. Silverkoop would have been neither rich nor a widow, nor a
wife to Count von Galgenstein. Nay, nor would this history have
ever been written; for if Count Galgenstein had not married the
rich widow, Mrs. Catherine would never have—
Oh, my dear madam! you thought we were going to tell you. Pooh!
nonsense!—no such thing! not for two or three and seventy
pages or so,—when, perhaps, you MAY know what Mrs. Catherine
never would have done.
The reader will remember, in the second chapter of these
Memoirs, the announcement that Mrs. Catherine had given to the
world a child, who might bear, if he chose, the arms of
Galgenstein, with the further adornment of a bar-sinister. This
child had been put out to nurse some time before its mother’s
elopement from the Count; and as that nobleman was in funds at the
time (having had that success at play which we duly chronicled), he
paid a sum of no less than twenty guineas, which was to be the
yearly reward of the nurse into whose charge the boy was put. The
woman grew fond of the brat; and when, after the first year, she
had no further news or remittances from father or mother, she
determined, for a while at least, to maintain the infant at her own
expense; for, when rebuked by her neighbours on this score, she
stoutly swore that no parents could ever desert their children, and
that some day or other she should not fail to be rewarded for her
trouble with this one.
Under this strange mental hallucination poor Goody Billings, who
had five children and a husband of her own, continued to give food
and shelter to little Tom for a period of no less than seven years;
and though it must be acknowledged that the young gentleman did not
in the slightest degree merit the kindnesses shown to him, Goody
Billings, who was of a very soft and pitiful disposition, continued
to bestow them upon him: because, she said, he was lonely and
unprotected, and deserved them more than other children who had
fathers and mothers to look after them. If, then, any difference
was made between Tom’s treatment and that of her own brood,
it was considerably in favour of the former; to whom the largest
proportions of treacle were allotted for his bread, and the
handsomest supplies of hasty pudding. Besides, to do Mrs. Billings
justice, there WAS a party against him; and that consisted not only
of her husband and her five children, but of every single person in
the neighbourhood who had an opportunity of seeing and becoming
acquainted with Master Tom.
A celebrated philosopher—I think Miss Edgeworth—has
broached the consolatory doctrine, that in intellect and
disposition all human beings are entirely equal, and that
circumstance and education are the causes of the distinctions and
divisions which afterwards unhappily take place among them. Not to
argue this question, which places Jack Howard and Jack Thurtell on
an exact level,—which would have us to believe that Lord
Melbourne is by natural gifts and excellences a man as honest,
brave, and far-sighted as the Duke of Wellington,—which would
make out that Lord Lyndhurst is, in point of principle, eloquence,
and political honesty, no better than Mr.
O’Connell,—not, I say, arguing this doctrine, let us
simply state that Master Thomas Billings (for, having no other, he
took the name of the worthy people who adopted him) was in his
long-coats fearfully passionate, screaming and roaring perpetually,
and showing all the ill that he COULD show. At the age of two, when
his strength enabled him to toddle abroad, his favourite resort was
the coal-hole or the dung-heap: his roarings had not diminished in
the least, and he had added to his former virtues two new
ones,—a love of fighting and stealing; both which amiable
qualities he had many opportunities of exercising every day. He
fought his little adoptive brothers and sisters; he kicked and
cuffed his father and mother; he fought the cat, stamped upon the
kittens, was worsted in a severe battle with the hen in the
backyard; but, in revenge, nearly beat a little sucking-pig to
death, whom he caught alone and rambling near his favourite haunt,
the dung-hill. As for stealing, he stole the eggs, which he
perforated and emptied; the butter, which he ate with or without
bread, as he could find it; the sugar, which he cunningly secreted
in the leaves of a “Baker’s Chronicle,” that
nobody in the establishment could read; and thus from the pages of
history he used to suck in all he knew—thieving and lying
namely; in which, for his years, he made wonderful progress. If any
followers of Miss Edgeworth and the philosophers are inclined to
disbelieve this statement, or to set it down as overcharged and
distorted, let them be assured that just this very picture was, of
all the pictures in the world, taken from nature. I, Ikey Solomons,
once had a dear little brother who could steal before he could walk
(and this not from encouragement,—for, if you know the world,
you must know that in families of our profession the point of
honour is sacred at home,—but from pure nature)—who
could steal, I say, before he could walk, and lie before he could
speak; and who, at four and a half years of age, having attacked my
sister Rebecca on some question of lollipops, had smitten her on
the elbow with a fire-shovel, apologising to us by saying simply,
“—— her, I wish it had been her head!”
Dear, dear Aminadab! I think of you, and laugh these philosophers
to scorn. Nature made you for that career which you fulfilled: you
were from your birth to your dying a scoundrel; you COULDN’T
have been anything else, however your lot was cast; and blessed it
was that you were born among the prigs,- -for had you been of any
other profession, alas! alas! what ills might you have done! As I
have heard the author of “Richelieu,” “Siamese
Twins,” etc. say “Poeta nascitur non fit,” which
means that though he had tried ever so much to be a poet, it was
all moonshine: in the like manner, I say, “ROAGUS nascitur,
non fit.” We have it from nature, and so a fig for Miss
Edgeworth.
In this manner, then, while his father, blessed with a wealthy
wife, was leading, in a fine house, the life of a galley-slave;
while his mother, married to Mr. Hayes, and made an honest women
of, as the saying is, was passing her time respectably in
Warwickshire, Mr. Thomas Billings was inhabiting the same county,
not cared for by either of them; but ordained by Fate to join them
one day, and have a mighty influence upon the fortunes of both.
For, as it has often happened to the traveller in the York or the
Exeter coach to fall snugly asleep in his corner, and on awaking
suddenly to find himself sixty or seventy miles from the place
where Somnus first visited him: as, we say, although you sit still,
Time, poor wretch, keeps perpetually running on, and so must run
day and night, with never a pause or a halt of five minutes to get
a drink, until his dying day; let the reader imagine that since he
left Mrs. Hayes and all the other worthy personages of this
history, in the last chapter, seven years have sped away; during
which, all our heroes and heroines have been accomplishing their
destinies.
Seven years of country carpentering, or rather trading, on the
part of a husband, of ceaseless scolding, violence, and discontent
on the part of a wife, are not pleasant to describe: so we shall
omit altogether any account of the early married life of Mr. and
Mrs. John Hayes. The “Newgate Calendar” (to which
excellent compilation we and the OTHER popular novelists of the day
can never be sufficiently grateful) states that Hayes left his
house three or four times during this period, and, urged by the
restless humours of his wife, tried several professions: returning,
however, as he grew weary of each, to his wife and his paternal
home. After a certain time his parents died, and by their demise he
succeeded to a small property, and the carpentering business, which
he for some time followed.
What, then, in the meanwhile, had become of Captain Wood, or
Brock, and Ensign Macshane?—the only persons now to be
accounted for in our catalogue. For about six months after their
capture and release of Mr. Hayes, those noble gentlemen had
followed, with much prudence and success, that trade which the
celebrated and polite Duval, the ingenious Sheppard, the dauntless
Turpin, and indeed many other heroes of our most popular novels,
had pursued,—or were pursuing, in their time. And so
considerable were said to be Captain Wood’s gains, that
reports were abroad of his having somewhere a buried treasure; to
which he might have added more, had not Fate suddenly cut short his
career as a prig. He and the Ensign were—shame to
say—transported for stealing three pewter-pots off a railing
at Exeter; and not being known in the town, which they had only
reached that morning, they were detained by no further charges, but
simply condemned on this one. For this misdemeanour, Her
Majesty’s Government vindictively sent them for seven years
beyond the sea; and, as the fashion then was, sold the use of their
bodies to Virginian planters during that space of time. It is thus,
alas! that the strong are always used to deal with the weak, and
many an honest fellow has been led to rue his unfortunate
difference with the law.
Thus, then, we have settled all scores. The Count is in Holland
with his wife; Mrs. Cat in Warwickshire along with her excellent
husband; Master Thomas Billings with his adoptive parents in the
same county; and the two military gentlemen watching the progress
and cultivation of the tobacco and cotton plant in the New World.
All these things having passed between the acts,
dingaring-a-dingaring-a-dingledingleding, the drop draws up, and
the next act begins. By the way, the play ENDS with a drop: but
that is neither here nor there.
(Here, as in a theatre, the orchestra is supposed to play
something melodious. The people get up, shake themselves, yawn, and
settle down in their seats again. “Porter, ale, ginger-beer,
cider,” comes round, squeezing through the legs of the
gentlemen in the pit. Nobody takes anything, as usual; and lo! the
curtain rises again. “Sh, ‘shsh, ‘shshshhh! Hats
off!” says everybody.)
Mrs. Hayes had now been for six years the adored wife of Mr.
Hayes, and no offspring had arisen to bless their loves and
perpetuate their name. She had obtained a complete mastery over her
lord and master; and having had, as far as was in that
gentleman’s power, every single wish gratified that she could
demand, in the way of dress, treats to Coventry and Birmingham,
drink, and what not—for, though a hard man, John Hayes had
learned to spend his money pretty freely on himself and
her—having had all her wishes gratified, it was natural that
she should begin to find out some more; and the next whim she hit
upon was to be restored to her child. It may be as well to state
that she had never informed her husband of the existence of that
phenomenon, although he was aware of his wife’s former
connection with the Count,—Mrs. Hayes, in their matrimonial
quarrels, invariably taunting him with accounts of her former
splendour and happiness, and with his own meanness of taste in
condescending to take up with his Excellency’s leavings.
She determined, then (but as yet had not confided her
determination to her husband), she would have her boy; although in
her seven years’ residence within twenty miles of him she had
never once thought of seeing him: and the kind reader knows that
when his excellent lady determines on a thing—a shawl, or an
opera-box, or a new carriage, or twenty-four singing-lessons from
Tamburini, or a night at the “Eagle Tavern,” City Road,
or a ride in a ‘bus to Richmond and tea and brandy-and-water
at “Rose Cottage Hotel”—the reader, high or low,
knows that when Mrs. Reader desires a thing have it she will; you
may just as well talk of avoiding her as of avoiding gout, bills,
or grey hairs—and that, you know, is impossible. I, for my
part, have had all three—ay, and a wife too.
I say that when a woman is resolved on a thing, happen it will;
if husbands refuse, Fate will interfere (flectere si nequeo, etc.;
but quotations are odious). And some hidden power was working in
the case of Mrs. Hayes, and, for its own awful purposes, lending
her its aid.
Who has not felt how he works—the dreadful conquering
Spirit of Ill? Who cannot see, in the circle of his own society,
the fated and foredoomed to woe and evil? Some call the doctrine of
destiny a dark creed; but, for me, I would fain try and think it a
consolatory one. It is better, with all one’s sins upon
one’s head, to deem oneself in the hands of Fate, than to
think—with our fierce passions and weak repentances; with our
resolves so loud, so vain, so ludicrously, despicably weak and
frail; with our dim, wavering, wretched conceits about virtue, and
our irresistible propensity to wrong,—that we are the workers
of our future sorrow or happiness. If we depend on our strength,
what is it against mighty circumstance? If we look to ourselves,
what hope have we? Look back at the whole of your life, and see how
Fate has mastered you and it. Think of your disappointments and
your successes. Has YOUR striving influenced one or the other? A
fit of indigestion puts itself between you and honours and
reputation; an apple plops on your nose and makes you a
world’s wonder and glory; a fit of poverty makes a rascal of
you, who were, and are still, an honest man; clubs, trumps, or six
lucky mains at dice, make an honest man for life of you, who ever
were, will be, and are a rascal. Who sends the illness? who causes
the apple to fall? who deprives you of your worldly goods? or who
shuffles the cards, and brings trumps, honour, virtue, and
prosperity back again? You call it chance; ay, and so it is chance
that when the floor gives way, and the rope stretches tight, the
poor wretch before St. Sepulchre’s clock dies. Only with us,
clear-sighted mortals as we are, we can’t SEE the rope by
which we hang, and know not when or how the drop may fall.
But revenons a nos moutons: let us return to that sweet lamb
Master Thomas, and the milk-white ewe Mrs. Cat. Seven years had
passed away, and she began to think that she should very much like
to see her child once more. It was written that she should; and you
shall hear how, soon after, without any great exertions of hers,
back he came to her.
In the month of July, in the year 1715, there came down a road
about ten miles from the city of Worcester, two gentlemen; not
mounted, Templar-like, upon one horse, but having a horse between
them—a sorry bay, with a sorry saddle, and a large pack
behind it; on which each by turn took a ride. Of the two, one was a
man of excessive stature, with red hair, a very prominent nose, and
a faded military dress; while the other, an old weather-beaten,
sober-looking personage, wore the costume of a civilian—both
man and dress appearing to have reached the autumnal, or seedy
state. However, the pair seemed, in spite of their apparent
poverty, to be passably merry. The old gentleman rode the horse;
and had, in the course of their journey, ridden him two miles at
least in every three. The tall one walked with immense strides by
his side; and seemed, indeed, as if he could have quickly
outstripped the four-footed animal, had he chosen to exert his
speed, or had not affection for his comrade retained him at his
stirrup.
A short time previously the horse had cast a shoe; and this the
tall man on foot had gathered up, and was holding in his hand: it
having been voted that the first blacksmith to whose shop they
should come should be called upon to fit it again upon the bay
horse.
“Do you remimber this counthry, Meejor?” said the
tall man, who was looking about him very much pleased, and sucking
a flower. “I think thim green cornfields is prettier looking
at than the d——— tobacky out yondther, and bad
lack to it!”
“I recollect the place right well, and some queer pranks
we played here seven years agone,” responded the gentleman
addressed as Major. “You remember that man and his wife, whom
we took in pawn at the ‘Three Rooks’?”
“And the landlady only hung last Michaelmas?” said
the tall man, parenthetically.
“Hang the landlady!—we’ve got all we ever
would out of HER, you know. But about the man and woman. You went
after the chap’s mother, and, like a jackass, as you are, let
him loose. Well, the woman was that Catherine that you’ve
often heard me talk about. I like the wench, —— her,
for I almost brought her up; and she was for a year or two along
with that scoundrel Galgenstein, who has been the cause of my
ruin.”
“The inferrnal blackguard and ruffian!” said the
tall man; who, with his companion, has no doubt been recognised by
the reader.
“Well, this Catherine had a child by Galgenstein; and
somewhere here hard by the woman lived to whom we carried the brat
to nurse. She was the wife of a blacksmith, one Billings: it
won’t be out of the way to get our horse shod at his house,
if he is alive still, and we may learn something about the little
beast. I should be glad to see the mother well enough.”
“Do I remimber her?” said the Ensign. “Do I
remimber whisky? Sure I do, and the snivelling sneak her husband,
and the stout old lady her mother-inlaw, and the dirty one-eyed
ruffian who sold me the parson’s hat that had so nearly
brought me into trouble. Oh but it was a rare rise we got out of
them chaps, and the old landlady that’s hanged too!”
And here both Ensign Macshane and Major Brock, or Wood, grinned,
and showed much satisfaction.
It will be necessary to explain the reason of it. We gave the
British public to understand that the landlady of the “Three
Rooks,” at Worcester, was a notorious fence, or banker of
thieves; that is, a purchaser of their merchandise. In her hands
Mr. Brock and his companion had left property to the amount of
sixty or seventy pounds, which was secreted in a cunning recess in
a chamber of the “Three Rooks” known only to the
landlady and the gentlemen who banked with her; and in this place,
Mr. Sicklop, the one-eyed man who had joined in the Hayes
adventure, his comrade, and one or two of the topping prigs of the
county, were free. Mr. Sicklop had been shot dead in a night attack
near Bath: the landlady had been suddenly hanged, as an accomplice
in another case of robbery; and when, on their return from
Virginia, our two heroes, whose hopes of livelihood depended upon
it, had bent their steps towards Worcester, they were not a little
frightened to hear of the cruel fate of the hostess and many of the
amiable frequenters of the “Three Rooks.” All the
goodly company were separated; the house was no longer an inn. Was
the money gone too? At least it was worth while to look—
which Messrs. Brock and Macshane determined to do.
The house being now a private one, Mr. Brock, with a genius that
was above his station, visited its owner, with a huge portfolio
under his arm, and, in the character of a painter, requested
permission to take a particular sketch from a particular window.
The Ensign followed with the artist’s materials (consisting
simply of a screwdriver and a crowbar); and it is hardly necessary
to say that, when admission was granted to them, they opened the
well-known door, and to their inexpressible satisfaction
discovered, not their own peculiar savings exactly, for these had
been appropriated instantly, on hearing of their transportation,
but stores of money and goods to the amount of near three hundred
pounds: to which Mr. Macshane said they had as just and honourable
a right as anybody else. And so they had as just a right as
anybody—except the original owners: but who was to discover
them?
With this booty they set out on their journey—anywhere,
for they knew not whither; and it so chanced that when their
horse’s shoe came off, they were within a few furlongs of the
cottage of Mr. Billings, the blacksmith. As they came near, they
were saluted by tremendous roars issuing from the smithy. A small
boy was held across the bellows, two or three children of smaller
and larger growth were holding him down, and many others of the
village were gazing in at the window, while a man, half-naked, was
lashing the little boy with a whip, and occasioning the cries heard
by the travellers. As the horse drew up, the operator looked at the
new-comers for a moment, and then proceeded incontinently with his
work; belabouring the child more fiercely than ever.
When he had done, he turned round to the new-comers and asked
how he could serve them? whereupon Mr. Wood (for such was the name
he adopted, and by such we shall call him to the end) wittily
remarked that however he might wish to serve THEM, he seemed
mightily inclined to serve that young gentleman first.
“It’s no joking matter,” said the blacksmith:
“if I don’t serve him so now, he’ll be worse off
in his old age. He’ll come to the gallows, as sure as his
name is Bill——never mind what his name is.” And
so saying, he gave the urchin another cut; which elicited, of
course, another scream.
“Oh! his name is Bill?” said Captain Wood.
“His name’s NOT Bill!” said the blacksmith,
sulkily. “He’s no name; and no heart, neither. My wife
took the brat in, seven years ago, from a beggarly French chap to
nurse, and she kept him, for she was a good soul” (here his
eyes began to wink), “and she’s—she’s gone
now” (here he began fairly to blubber). “And
d—— him, out of love for her, I kept him too, and the
scoundrel is a liar and a thief. This blessed day, merely to vex me
and my boys here, he spoke ill of her, he did, and
I’ll—cut—his—life—out—I—will!”
and with each word honest Mulciber applied a whack on the body of
little Tom Billings; who, by shrill shrieks, and oaths in treble,
acknowledged the receipt of the blows.
“Come, come,” said Mr. Wood, “set the boy
down, and the bellows a-going; my horse wants shoeing, and the poor
lad has had strapping enough.”
The blacksmith obeyed, and cast poor Master Thomas loose. As he
staggered away and looked back at his tormentor, his countenance
assumed an expression which made Mr. Wood say, grasping hold of
Macshane’s arm, “It’s the boy, it’s the
boy! When his mother gave Galgenstein the laudanum, she had the
self-same look with her!”
“Had she really now?” said Mr. Macshane. “And
pree, Meejor, who WAS his mother?”
“Mrs. Cat, you fool!” answered Wood.
“Then, upon my secred word of honour, she has a mighty
fine KITTEN anyhow, my dear. Aha!”
“They don’t DROWN such kittens,” said Mr.
Wood, archly; and Macshane, taking the allusion, clapped his finger
to his nose in token of perfect approbation of his
commander’s sentiment.
While the blacksmith was shoeing the horse, Mr. Wood asked him
many questions concerning the lad whom he had just been chastising,
and succeeded, beyond a doubt, in establishing his identity with
the child whom Catherine Hall had brought into the world seven
years since. Billings told him of all the virtues of his wife, and
the manifold crimes of the lad: how he stole, and fought, and lied,
and swore; and though the youngest under his roof, exercised the
most baneful influence over all the rest of his family. He was
determined at last, he said, to put him to the parish, for he did
not dare to keep him.
“He’s a fine whelp, and would fetch ten pieces in
Virginny,” sighed the Ensign.
“Crimp, of Bristol, would give five for him,” said
Mr. Wood, ruminating.
“Why not take him?” said the Ensign.
“Faith, why not?” said Mr. Wood. “His keep,
meanwhile, will not be sixpence a day.” Then turning round to
the blacksmith, “Mr. Billings,” said he, “you
will be surprised, perhaps, to hear that I know everything
regarding that poor lad’s history. His mother was an
unfortunate lady of high family, now no more; his father a German
nobleman, Count de Galgenstein by name.”
“The very man!” said Billings: “a young,
fair-haired man, who came here with the child, and a dragoon
sergeant.”
“Count de Galgenstein by name, who, on the point of death,
recommended the infant to me.”
“And did he pay you seven years’ boarding?”
said Mr. Billings, who was quite alive at the very idea.
“Alas, sir, not a jot! He died, sir, six hundred pounds in
my debt; didn’t he, Ensign?”
“Six hundred, upon my secred honour! I remember when he
got into the house along with the poli—”
“Psha! what matters it?” here broke out Mr. Wood,
looking fiercely at the Ensign. “Six hundred pounds he owes
me: how was he to pay you? But he told me to take charge of this
boy, if I found him; and found him I have, and WILL take charge of
him, if you will hand him over.”
“Send our Tom!” cried Billings. And when that youth
appeared, scowling, and yet trembling, and prepared, as it seemed,
for another castigation, his father, to his surprise, asked him if
he was willing to go along with those gentlemen, or whether he
would be a good lad and stay with him.
Mr. Tom replied immediately, “I won’t be a good lad,
and I’d rather go to —— than stay with
you!”
“Will you leave your brothers and sisters?” said
Billings, looking very dismal.
“Hang my brothers and sisters—I hate ’em; and,
besides, I haven’t got any!”
“But you had a good mother, hadn’t you,
Tom?”
Tom paused for a moment.
“Mother’s gone,” said he, “and you flog
me, and I’ll go with these men.”
“Well, then, go thy ways,” said Billings, starting
up in a passion: “go thy ways for a graceless reprobate; and
if this gentleman will take you, he may do so.”
After some further parley, the conversation ended, and the next
morning Mr. Wood’s party consisted of three: a little boy
being mounted upon the bay horse, in addition to the Ensign or
himself; and the whole company went journeying towards Bristol.
We have said that Mrs. Hayes had, on a sudden, taken a fit of
maternal affection, and was bent upon being restored to her child;
and that benign destiny which watched over the life of this lucky
lady instantly set about gratifying her wish, and, without cost to
herself of coach-hire or saddle-horse, sent the young gentleman
very quickly to her arms. The village in which the Hayeses dwelt
was but a very few miles out of the road from Bristol; whither, on
the benevolent mission above, hinted at, our party of worthies were
bound: and coming, towards the afternoon, in sight of the house of
that very Justice Ballance who had been so nearly the ruin of
Ensign Macshane, that officer narrated, for the hundredth time, and
with much glee, the circumstances which had then befallen him, and
the manner in which Mrs. Hayes the elder had come forward to his
rescue.
“Suppose we go and see the old girl?” suggested Mr.
Wood. “No harm can come to us now.” And his comrade
always assenting, they wound their way towards the village, and
reached it as the evening came on. In the public-house where they
rested, Wood made inquiries concerning the Hayes family; was
informed of the death of the old couple, of the establishment of
John Hayes and his wife in their place, and of the kind of life
that these latter led together. When all these points had been
imparted to him, he ruminated much: an expression of sublime
triumph and exultation at length lighted up his features. “I
think, Tim,” said he at last, “that we can make more
than five pieces of that boy.”
“Oh, in coorse!” said Timothy Macshane, Esquire; who
always agreed with his “Meejor.”
“In coorse, you fool! and how? I’ll tell you how.
This Hayes is well to do in the world, and—”
“And we’ll nab him again—ha, ha!” roared
out Macshane. “By my secred honour, Meejor, there never was a
gineral like you at a strathyjam!”
“Peace, you bellowing donkey, and don’t wake the
child. The man is well to do, his wife rules him, and they have no
children. Now, either she will be very glad to have the boy back
again, and pay for the finding of him, or else she has said nothing
about him, and will pay us for being silent too: or, at any rate,
Hayes himself will be ashamed at finding his wife the mother of a
child a year older than his marriage, and will pay for the keeping
of the brat away. There’s profit, my dear, in any one of the
cases, or my name’s not Peter Brock.”
When the Ensign understood this wondrous argument, he would fain
have fallen on his knees and worshipped his friend and guide. They
began operations, almost immediately, by an attack on Mrs. Hayes.
On hearing, as she did in private interview with the ex-corporal
the next morning, that her son was found, she was agitated by both
of the passions which Wood attributed to her. She longed to have
the boy back, and would give any reasonable sum to see him; but she
dreaded exposure, and would pay equally to avoid that. How could
she gain the one point and escape the other?
Mrs. Hayes hit upon an expedient which, I am given to
understand, is not uncommon nowadays. She suddenly discovered that
she had a dear brother, who had been obliged to fly the country in
consequence of having joined the Pretender, and had died in France,
leaving behind him an only son. This boy her brother had, with his
last breath, recommended to her protection, and had confided him to
the charge of a brother officer who was now in the country, and
would speedily make his appearance; and, to put the story beyond a
doubt, Mr. Wood wrote the letter from her brother stating all these
particulars, and Ensign Macshane received full instructions how to
perform the part of the “brother officer.” What
consideration Mr. Wood received for his services, we cannot say;
only it is well known that Mr. Hayes caused to be committed to gaol
a young apprentice in his service, charged with having broken open
a cupboard in which Mr. Hayes had forty guineas in gold and silver,
and to which none but he and his wife had access.
Having made these arrangements, the Corporal and his little
party decamped to a short distance, and Mrs. Catherine was left to
prepare her husband for a speedy addition to his family, in the
shape of this darling nephew. John Hayes received the news with
anything but pleasure. He had never heard of any brother of
Catherine’s; she had been bred at the workhouse, and nobody
ever hinted that she had relatives: but it is easy for a lady of
moderate genius to invent circumstances; and with lies, tears,
threats, coaxings, oaths, and other blandishments, she compelled
him to submit.
Two days afterwards, as Mr. Hayes was working in his shop with
his lady seated beside him, the trampling of a horse was heard in
his courtyard, and a gentleman, of huge stature, descended from it,
and strode into the shop. His figure was wrapped in a large cloak;
but Mr. Hayes could not help fancying that he had somewhere seen
his face before.
“This, I preshoom,” said the gentleman, “is
Misther Hayes, that I have come so many miles to see, and this is
his amiable lady? I was the most intimate frind, madam, of your
laminted brother, who died in King Lewis’s service, and whose
last touching letthers I despatched to you two days ago. I have
with me a further precious token of my dear friend, Captain
Hall—it is HERE.”
And so saying, the military gentleman, with one arm, removed his
cloak, and stretching forward the other into Hayes’s face
almost, stretched likewise forward a little boy, grinning and
sprawling in the air, and prevented only from falling to the ground
by the hold which the Ensign kept of the waistband of his little
coat and breeches.
“Isn’t he a pretty boy?” said Mrs. Hayes,
sidling up to her husband tenderly, and pressing one of Mr.
Hayes’s hands.
About the lad’s beauty it is needless to say what the
carpenter thought; but that night, and for many many nights after,
the lad stayed at Mr. Hayes’s.
We are obliged, in recording this history, to follow accurately
that great authority, the “Calendarium Newgaticum Roagorumque
Registerium,” of which every lover of literature, in the
present day knows the value; and as that remarkable work totally
discards all the unities in its narratives, and reckons the life of
its heroes only by their actions, and not by periods of time, we
must follow in the wake of this mighty ark—a humble
cock-boat. When it pauses, we pause; when it runs ten knots an
hour, we run with the same celerity; and as, in order to carry the
reader from the penultimate chapter of this work unto the last
chapter, we were compelled to make him leap over a gap of seven
blank years, ten years more must likewise be granted to us before
we are at liberty to resume our history.
During that period, Master Thomas Billings had been under the
especial care of his mother; and, as may be imagined, he rather
increased than diminished the accomplishments for which he had been
remarkable while under the roof of his foster-father. And with this
advantage, that while at the blacksmith’s, and only three or
four years of age, his virtues were necessarily appreciated only in
his family circle and among those few acquaintances of his own time
of life whom a youth of three can be expected to meet in the alleys
or over the gutters of a small country hamlet,—in his mothers
residence, his circle extended with his own growth, and he began to
give proofs of those powers of which in infancy there had been only
encouraging indications. Thus it was nowise remarkable that a child
of four years should not know his letters, and should have had a
great disinclination to learn them; but when a young man of fifteen
showed the same creditable ignorance, the same undeviating dislike,
it was easy to see that he possessed much resolution and
perseverance. When it was remarked, too, that, in case of any
difference, he not only beat the usher, but by no means disdained
to torment and bully the very smallest boys of the school, it was
easy to see that his mind was comprehensive and careful, as well as
courageous and grasping. As it was said of the Duke of Wellington,
in the Peninsula, that he had a thought for everybody—from
Lord Hill to the smallest drummer in the army—in like manner
Tom Billings bestowed HIS attention on high and low; but in the
shape of blows: he would fight the strongest and kick the smallest,
and was always at work with one or the other. At thirteen, when he
was removed from the establishment whither he had been sent, he was
the cock of the school out of doors, and the very last boy in. He
used to let the little boys and new-comers pass him by, and laugh;
but he always belaboured them unmercifully afterwards; and then it
was, he said, HIS turn to laugh. With such a pugnacious turn, Tom
Billings ought to have been made a soldier, and might have died a
marshal; but, by an unlucky ordinance of fate, he was made a
tailor, and died a—never mind what for the present; suffice
it to say, that he was suddenly cut off, at a very early period of
his existence, by a disease which has exercised considerable
ravages among the British youth.
By consulting the authority above mentioned, we find that Hayes
did not confine himself to the profession of a carpenter, or remain
long established in the country; but was induced, by the eager
spirit of Mrs. Catherine most probably, to try his fortune in the
metropolis; where he lived, flourished, and died. Oxford Road,
Saint Giles’s, and Tottenham Court were, at various periods
of his residence in town, inhabited by him. At one place he carried
on the business of greengrocer and small-coalman; in another, he
was carpenter, undertaker, and lender of money to the poor;
finally, he was a lodging-house keeper in the Oxford or Tyburn
Road; but continued to exercise the last-named charitable
profession.
Lending as he did upon pledges, and carrying on a pretty large
trade, it was not for him, of course, to inquire into the pedigree
of all the pieces of plate, the bales of cloth, swords, watches,
wigs, shoe-buckles, etc. that were confided by his friends to his
keeping; but it is clear that his friends had the requisite
confidence in him, and that he enjoyed the esteem of a class of
characters who still live in history, and are admired unto this
very day. The mind loves to think that, perhaps, in Mr.
Hayes’s back parlour the gallant Turpin might have
hob-and-nobbed with Mrs. Catherine; that here, perhaps, the noble
Sheppard might have cracked his joke, or quaffed his pint of rum.
Who knows but that Macheath and Paul Clifford may have crossed legs
under Hayes’s dinner-table? But why pause to speculate on
things that might have been? why desert reality for fond
imagination, or call up from their honoured graves the sacred dead?
I know not: and yet, in sooth, I can never pass Cumberland Gate
without a sigh, as I think of the gallant cavaliers who traversed
that road in old time. Pious priests accompanied their triumphs;
their chariots were surrounded by hosts of glittering javelin-men.
As the slave at the car of the Roman conqueror shouted,
“Remember thou art mortal!”, before the eyes of the
British warrior rode the undertaker and his coffin, telling him
that he too must die! Mark well the spot! A hundred years ago
Albion Street (where comic Power dwelt, Milesia’s darling
son)- -Albion Street was a desert. The square of Connaught was
without its penultimate, and, strictly speaking, NAUGHT. The
Edgware Road was then a road, ’tis true; with tinkling
waggons passing now and then, and fragrant walls of snowy hawthorn
blossoms. The ploughman whistled over Nutford Place; down the green
solitudes of Sovereign Street the merry milkmaid led the lowing
kine. Here, then, in the midst of green fields and sweet
air—before ever omnibuses were, and when Pineapple Turnpike
and Terrace were alike unknown—here stood Tyburn: and on the
road towards it, perhaps to enjoy the prospect, stood, in the year
1725, the habitation of Mr. John Hayes.
One fine morning in the year 1725, Mrs. Hayes, who had been
abroad in her best hat and riding-hood; Mr. Hayes, who for a wonder
had accompanied her; and Mrs. Springatt, a lodger, who for a
remuneration had the honour of sharing Mrs. Hayes’s
friendship and table: all returned, smiling and rosy, at about
half-past ten o’clock, from a walk which they had taken to
Bayswater. Many thousands of people were likewise seen flocking
down the Oxford Road; and you would rather have thought, from the
smartness of their appearance and the pleasure depicted in their
countenances, that they were just issuing from a sermon, than
quitting the ceremony which they had been to attend.
The fact is, that they had just been to see a gentleman
hanged,—a cheap pleasure, which the Hayes family never denied
themselves; and they returned home with a good appetite to
breakfast, braced by the walk, and tickled into hunger, as it were,
by the spectacle. I can recollect, when I was a gyp at Cambridge,
that the “men” used to have breakfast-parties for the
very same purpose; and the exhibition of the morning acted
infallibly upon the stomach, and caused the young students to eat
with much voracity.
Well, Mrs. Catherine, a handsome, well-dressed, plump, rosy
woman of three or four and thirty (and when, my dear, is a woman
handsomer than at that age?), came in quite merrily from her walk,
and entered the back-parlour, which looked into a pleasant yard, or
garden, whereon the sun was shining very gaily; and where, at a
table covered with a nice white cloth, laid out with some silver
mugs, too, and knives, all with different crests and patterns, sat
an old gentleman reading in an old book.
“Here we are at last, Doctor,” said Mrs. Hayes,
“and here’s his speech.” She produced the little
halfpenny tract, which to this day is sold at the gallows-foot upon
the death of every offender. “I’ve seen a many men
turned off, to be sure; but I never did see one who bore it more
like a man than he did.”
“My dear,” said the gentleman addressed as Doctor,
“he was as cool and as brave as steel, and no more minded
hanging than tooth-drawing.”
“It was the drink that ruined him,” said Mrs.
Cat.
“Drink, and bad company. I warned him, my dear,—I
warned him years ago: and directly he got into Wild’s gang, I
knew that he had not a year to run. Ah, why, my love, will men
continue such dangerous courses,” continued the Doctor, with
a sigh, “and jeopardy their lives for a miserable watch or a
snuff-box, of which Mr. Wild takes three-fourths of the produce?
But here comes the breakfast; and, egad, I am as hungry as a lad of
twenty.”
Indeed, at this moment Mrs. Hayes’s servant appeared with
a smoking dish of bacon and greens; and Mr. Hayes himself ascended
from the cellar (of which he kept the key), bearing with him a
tolerably large jug of small-beer. To this repast the Doctor, Mrs.
Springatt (the other lodger), and Mr. and Mrs. Hayes, proceeded
with great alacrity. A fifth cover was laid, but not used; the
company remarking that “Tom had very likely found some
acquaintances at Tyburn, with whom he might choose to pass the
morning.”
Tom was Master Thomas Billings, now of the age of sixteen: slim,
smart, five feet ten inches in height, handsome, sallow in
complexion, black-eyed and black-haired. Mr. Billings was
apprentice to a tailor, of tolerable practice, who was to take him
into partnership at the end of his term. It was supposed, and with
reason, that Tom would not fail to make a fortune in this business;
of which the present head was one Beinkleider, a German.
Beinkleider was skilful in his trade (after the manner of his
nation, which in breeches and metaphysics—in inexpressibles
and incomprehensibles—may instruct all Europe), but too fond
of his pleasure. Some promissory notes of his had found their way
into Hayes’s hands, and had given him the means not only of
providing Master Billings with a cheap apprenticeship, and a cheap
partnership afterwards; but would empower him, in one or two years
after the young partner had joined the firm, to eject the old one
altogether. So that there was every prospect that, when Mr.
Billings was twenty-one years of age, poor Beinkleider would have
to act, not as his master, but his journeyman.
Tom was a very precocious youth; was supplied by a doting mother
with plenty of pocket-money, and spent it with a number of lively
companions of both sexes, at plays, bull-baitings, fairs, jolly
parties on the river, and such-like innocent amusements. He could
throw a main, too, as well as his elders; had pinked his man, in a
row at Madam King’s in the Piazza; and was much respected at
the Roundhouse.
Mr. Hayes was not very fond of this promising young gentleman;
indeed, he had the baseness to bear malice, because, in a quarrel
which occurred about two years previously, he, Hayes, being
desirous to chastise Mr. Billings, had found himself not only quite
incompetent, but actually at the mercy of the boy; who struck him
over the head with a joint-stool, felled him to the ground, and
swore he would have his life. The Doctor, who was then also a
lodger at Mr. Hayes’s, interposed, and restored the
combatants, not to friendship, but to peace. Hayes never afterwards
attempted to lift his hand to the young man, but contented himself
with hating him profoundly. In this sentiment Mr. Billings
participated cordially; and, quite unlike Mr. Hayes, who never
dared to show his dislike, used on every occasion when they met, by
actions, looks, words, sneers, and curses, to let his stepfather
know the opinion which he had of him. Why did not Hayes discard the
boy altogether? Because, if he did so, he was really afraid of his
life, and because he trembled before Mrs. Hayes, his lady, as the
leaf trembles before the tempest in October. His breath was not his
own, but hers; his money, too, had been chiefly of her
getting,—for though he was as stingy and mean as mortal man
can be, and so likely to save much, he had not the genius for
GETTING which Mrs. Hayes possessed. She kept his books (for she had
learned to read and write by this time), she made his bargains, and
she directed the operations of the poor-spirited little capitalist.
When bills became due, and debtors pressed for time, then she
brought Hayes’s own professional merits into play. The man
was as deaf and cold as a rock; never did poor tradesmen gain a
penny from him; never were the bailiffs delayed one single minute
from their prey. The Beinkleider business, for instance, showed
pretty well the genius of the two. Hayes was for closing with him
at once; but his wife saw the vast profits which might be drawn out
of him, and arranged the apprenticeship and the partnership before
alluded to. The woman heartily scorned and spit upon her husband,
who fawned upon her like a spaniel. She loved good cheer; she did
not want for a certain kind of generosity. The only feeling that
Hayes had for anyone except himself was for his wife, whom he held
in a cowardly awe and attachment: he liked drink, too, which made
him chirping and merry, and accepted willingly any treats that his
acquaintances might offer him; but he would suffer agonies when his
wife brought or ordered from the cellar a bottle of wine.
And now for the Doctor. He was about seventy years of age. He
had been much abroad; he was of a sober, cheerful aspect; he
dressed handsomely and quietly in a broad hat and cassock; but saw
no company except the few friends whom he met at the coffee-house.
He had an income of about one hundred pounds, which he promised to
leave to young Billings. He was amused with the lad, and fond of
his mother, and had boarded with them for some years past. The
Doctor, in fact, was our old friend Corporal Brock, the Reverend
Doctor Wood now, as he had been Major Wood fifteen years back.
Anyone who has read the former part of this history must have
seen that we have spoken throughout with invariable respect of Mr.
Brock; and that in every circumstance in which he has appeared, he
has acted not only with prudence, but often with genius. The early
obstacle to Mr. Brock’s success was want of conduct simply.
Drink, women, play—how many a brave fellow have they
ruined!—had pulled Brock down as often as his merit had
carried him up. When a man’s passion for play has brought him
to be a scoundrel, it at once ceases to be hurtful to him in a
worldly point of view; he cheats, and wins. It is only for the idle
and luxurious that women retain their fascinations to a very late
period; and Brock’s passions had been whipped out of him in
Virginia; where much ill-health, ill-treatment, hard labour, and
hard food, speedily put an end to them. He forgot there even how to
drink; rum or wine made this poor declining gentleman so ill that
he could indulge in them no longer; and so his three vices were
cured.
Had he been ambitious, there is little doubt but that Mr. Brock,
on his return from transportation, might have risen in the world;
but he was old and a philosopher: he did not care about rising.
Living was cheaper in those days, and interest for money higher:
when he had amassed about six hundred pounds, he purchased an
annuity of seventy-two pounds, and gave out—why should he
not?—that he had the capital as well as the interest. After
leaving the Hayes family in the country, he found them again in
London: he took up his abode with them, and was attached to the
mother and the son. Do you suppose that rascals have not affections
like other people? hearts, madam—ay, hearts—and family
ties which they cherish? As the Doctor lived on with this charming
family he began to regret that he had sunk all his money in
annuities, and could not, as he repeatedly vowed he would, leave
his savings to his adopted children.
He felt an indescribable pleasure (“suave mari
magno,” etc.) in watching the storms and tempests of the
Hayes menage. He used to encourage Mrs. Catherine into anger when,
haply, that lady’s fits of calm would last too long; he used
to warm up the disputes between wife and husband, mother and son,
and enjoy them beyond expression: they served him for daily
amusement; and he used to laugh until the tears ran down his
venerable cheeks at the accounts which young Tom continually
brought him of his pranks abroad, among watchmen and constables, at
taverns or elsewhere.
When, therefore, as the party were discussing their bacon and
cabbage, before which the Reverend Doctor with much gravity said
grace, Master Tom entered. Doctor Wood, who had before been rather
gloomy, immediately brightened up, and made a place for Billings
between himself and Mrs. Catherine.
“How do, old cock?” said that young gentleman
familiarly. “How goes it, mother?” And so saying, he
seized eagerly upon the jug of beer which Mr. Hayes had drawn, and
from which the latter was about to help himself, and poured down
his throat exactly one quart.
“Ah!” said Mr. Billings, drawing breath after a
draught which he had learned accurately to gauge from the habit of
drinking out of pewter measures which held precisely that
quantity.—” Ah!” said Mr. Billings, drawing
breath, and wiping his mouth with his sleeves, “this is very
thin stuff, old Squaretoes; but my coppers have been red-hot since
last night, and they wanted a sluicing.”
“Should you like some ale, dear?” said Mrs. Hayes,
that fond and judicious parent.
“A quart of brandy, Tom?” said Doctor Wood.
“Your papa will run down to the cellar for it in a
minute.”
“I’ll see him hanged first!” cried Mr. Hayes,
quite frightened.
“Oh, fie, now, you unnatural father!” said the
Doctor.
The very name of father used to put Mr. Hayes in a fury.
“I’m not his father, thank Heaven!” said he.
“No, nor nobody else’s,” said Tom.
Mr. Hayes only muttered “Base-born brat!”
“His father was a gentleman,—that’s more than
you ever were!” screamed Mrs. Hayes. “His father was a
man of spirit; no cowardly sneak of a carpenter, Mr Hayes! Tom has
noble blood in his veins, for all he has a tailor’s
appearance; and if his mother had had her right, she would be now
in a coach-and-six.”
“I wish I could find my father,” said Tom;
“for I think Polly Briggs and I would look mighty well in a
coach-and-six.” Tom fancied that if his father was a count at
the time of his birth, he must be a prince now; and, indeed, went
among his companions by the latter august title.
“Ay, Tom, that you would,” cried his mother, looking
at him fondly.
“With a sword by my side, and a hat and feather
there’s never a lord at St. James’s would cut a finer
figure.”
After a little more of this talk, in which Mrs. Hayes let the
company know her high opinion of her son—who, as usual, took
care to show his extreme contempt for his stepfather—the
latter retired to his occupations; the lodger, Mrs. Springatt, who
had never said a word all this time, retired to her apartment on
the second floor; and, pulling out their pipes and tobacco, the old
gentleman and the young one solaced themselves with
half-an-hour’s more talk and smoking; while the thrifty Mrs.
Hayes, opposite to them, was busy with her books.
“What’s in the confessions?” said Mr. Billings
to Doctor Wood. “There were six of ’em besides Mac: two
for sheep, four housebreakers; but nothing of consequence, I
fancy.”
“There’s the paper,” said Wood, archly.
“Read for yourself, Tom.”
Mr. Tom looked at the same time very fierce and very foolish;
for, though he could drink, swear, and fight as well as any lad of
his inches in England, reading was not among his accomplishments.
“I tell you what, Doctor,” said he,
“—— you! have no bantering with me,—for
I’m not the man that will bear it,— me!” and he
threw a tremendous swaggering look across the table.
“I want you to learn to read, Tommy dear. Look at your
mother there over her books: she keeps them as neat as a scrivener
now, and at twenty she could make never a stroke.”
“Your godfather speaks for your good, child; and for me,
thou knowest that I have promised thee a gold-headed cane and
periwig on the first day that thou canst read me a column of the
Flying Post.”
“Hang the periwig!” said Mr. Tom, testily.
“Let my godfather read the paper himself, if he has a liking
for it.”
Whereupon the old gentleman put on his spectacles, and glanced
over the sheet of whity-brown paper, which, ornamented with a
picture of a gallows at the top, contained the biographies of the
seven unlucky individuals who had that morning suffered the penalty
of the law. With the six heroes who came first in the list we have
nothing to do; but have before us a copy of the paper containing
the life of No. 7, and which the Doctor read in an audible
voice.
“CAPTAIN MACSHANE.
“The seventh victim to his own crimes was the famous
highwayman, Captain Macshane, so well known as the Irish
Fire-eater.
“The Captain came to the ground in a fine white lawn shirt
and nightcap; and, being a Papist in his religion, was attended by
Father O’Flaherty, Popish priest, and chaplain to the
Bavarian Envoy.
“Captain Macshane was born of respectable parents, in the
town of Clonakilty, in Ireland, being descended from most of the
kings in that country. He had the honour of serving their Majesties
King William and Queen Mary, and Her Majesty Queen Anne, in
Flanders and Spain, and obtained much credit from my Lords
Marlborough and Peterborough for his valour.
“But being placed on half-pay at the end of the war,
Ensign Macshane took to evil courses; and, frequenting the bagnios
and dice-houses, was speedily brought to ruin.
“Being at this pass, he fell in with the notorious Captain
Wood, and they two together committed many atrocious robberies in
the inland counties; but these being too hot to hold them, they
went into the west, where they were unknown. Here, however, the day
of retribution arrived; for, having stolen three pewter-pots from a
public-house, they, under false names, were tried at Exeter, and
transported for seven years beyond the sea. Thus it is seen that
Justice never sleeps; but, sooner or latter, is sure to overtake
the criminal.
“On their return from Virginia, a quarrel about booty
arose between these two, and Macshane killed Wood in a combat that
took place between them near to the town of Bristol; but a waggon
coming up, Macshane was obliged to fly without the ill-gotten
wealth: so true is it, that wickedness never prospers.
“Two days afterwards, Macshane met the coach of Miss
Macraw, a Scotch lady and heiress, going, for lumbago and gout, to
the Bath. He at first would have robbed this lady; but such were
his arts, that he induced her to marry him; and they lived together
for seven years in the town of Eddenboro, in Scotland,—he
passing under the name of Colonel Geraldine. The lady dying, and
Macshane having expended all her wealth, he was obliged to resume
his former evil courses, in order to save himself from starvation;
whereupon he robbed a Scotch lord, by name the Lord of
Whistlebinkie, of a mull of snuff; for which crime he was condemned
to the Tolbooth prison at Eddenboro, in Scotland, and whipped many
times in publick.
“These deserved punishments did not at all alter Captain
Macshane’s disposition; and on the 17th of February last, he
stopped the Bavarian Envoy’s coach on Blackheath, coming from
Dover, and robbed his Excellency and his chaplain; taking from the
former his money, watches, star, a fur-cloak, his sword (a very
valuable one); and from the latter a Romish missal, out of which he
was then reading, and a case-bottle.”
“The Bavarian Envoy!” said Tom parenthetically.
“My master, Beinkleider, was his Lordship’s regimental
tailor in Germany, and is now making a Court suit for him. It will
be a matter of a hundred pounds to him, I warrant.”
Doctor Wood resumed his reading.
“Hum—hum! A Romish
missal, out of which he was reading, and a case-bottle.
“By means of the famous Mr. Wild, this notorious criminal
was brought to justice, and the case-bottle and missal have been
restored to Father O’Flaherty.
“During his confinement in Newgate, Mr. Macshane could not
be brought to express any contrition for his crimes, except that of
having killed his commanding officer. For this Wood he pretended an
excessive sorrow, and vowed that usquebaugh had been the cause of
his death,—indeed, in prison he partook of no other liquor,
and drunk a bottle of it on the day before his death.
“He was visited by several of the clergy and gentry in his
cell; among others, by the Popish priest whom he had robbed, Father
O’FIaherty, before mentioned, who attended him likewise in
his last moments (if that idolatrous worship may be called
attention), and likewise by the Father’s patron, the Bavarian
Ambassador, his Excellency Count Maximilian de
Galgenstein.”
As old Wood came to these words, he paused to give them
utterance.
“What! Max?” screamed Mrs. Hayes, letting her
ink-bottle fall over her ledgers.
“Why, be hanged if it ben’t my father!” said
Mr. Billings.
“Your father, sure enough, unless there be others of his
name, and unless the scoundrel is hanged,” said the
Doctor—sinking his voice, however, at the end of the
sentence.
Mr. Billings broke his pipe in an agony of joy. “I think
we’ll have the coach now, Mother,” says he; “and
I’m blessed if Polly Briggs shall not look as fine as a
duchess.”
“Polly Briggs is a low slut, Tom, and not fit for the
likes of you, his Excellency’s son. Oh, fie! You must be a
gentleman now, sirrah; and I doubt whether I shan’t take you
away from that odious tailor’s shop altogether.”
To this proposition Mr. Billings objected altogether; for,
besides Mrs. Briggs before alluded to, the young gentleman was much
attached to his master’s daughter, Mrs. Margaret Gretel, or
Gretchen Beinkleider.
“No,” says he. “There will be time to think of
that hereafter, ma’am. If my pa makes a man of me, why, of
course, the shop may go to the deuce, for what I care; but we had
better wait, look you, for something certain before we give up such
a pretty bird in the hand as this.”
“He speaks like Solomon,” said the Doctor.
“I always said he would be a credit to his old mother,
didn’t I, Brock?” cried Mrs. Cat, embracing her son
very affectionately. “A credit to her; ay, I warrant, a real
blessing! And dost thou want any money, Tom? for a lord’s son
must not go about without a few pieces in his pocket. And I tell
thee, Tommy, thou must go and see his Lordship; and thou shalt have
a piece of brocade for a waistcoat, thou shalt; ay, and the
silver-hilted sword I told thee of; but oh, Tommy, Tommy! have a
care, and don’t be a-drawing of it in naughty company at the
gaming-houses, or at the—”
“A drawing of fiddlesticks, Mother! If I go to see my
father, I must have a reason for it; and instead of going with a
sword in my hand, I shall take something else in it.”
“The lad is a lad of nous,” cried Doctor Wood,
“although his mother does spoil him so cruelly. Look you,
Madam Cat: did you not hear what he said about Beinkleider and the
clothes? Tommy will just wait on the Count with his
Lordship’s breeches. A man may learn a deal of news in the
trying on of a pair of breeches.”
And so it was agreed that in this manner the son should at first
make his appearance before his father. Mrs. Cat gave him the piece
of brocade, which, in the course of the day, was fashioned into a
smart waistcoat (for Beinkleider’s shop was close by, in
Cavendish Square). Mrs. Gretel, with many blushes, tied a fine blue
riband round his neck; and, in a pair of silk stockings, with gold
buckles to his shoes, Master Billings looked a very proper young
gentleman.
“And, Tommy,” said his mother, blushing and
hesitating, “should Max—should his Lordship ask after
your—want to know if your mother is alive, you can say she
is, and well, and often talks of old times. And, Tommy”
(after another pause), “you needn’t say anything about
Mr. Hayes; only say I’m quite well.”
Mrs. Hayes looked at him as he marched down the street, a long
long way. Tom was proud and gay in his new costume, and was not
unlike his father. As she looked, lo! Oxford Street disappeared,
and she saw a green common, and a village, and a little inn. There
was a soldier leading a pair of horses about on the green common;
and in the inn sat a cavalier, so young, so merry, so beautiful!
Oh, what slim white hands he had; and winning words, and tender,
gentle blue eyes! Was it not an honour to a country lass that such
a noble gentleman should look at her for a moment? Had he not some
charm about him that she must needs obey when he whispered in her
ear, “Come, follow me!” As she walked towards the lane
that morning, how well she remembered each spot as she passed it,
and the look it wore for the last time! How the smoke was rising
from the pastures, how the fish were jumping and plashing in the
mill-stream! There was the church, with all its windows lighted up
with gold, and yonder were the reapers sweeping down the brown
corn. She tried to sing as she went up the hill—what was it?
She could not remember; but oh, how well she remembered the sound
of the horse’s hoofs, as they came quicker,
quicker—nearer, nearer! How noble he looked on his great
horse! Was he thinking of her, or were they all silly words which
he spoke last night, merely to pass away the time and deceive poor
girls with? Would he remember them,—would he?
“Cat my dear,” here cried Mr. Brock, alias Captain,
alias Doctor Wood, “here’s the meat a-getting cold, and
I am longing for my breakfast.”
As they went in he looked her hard in the face. “What,
still at it, you silly girl? I’ve been watching you these
five minutes, Cat; and be hanged but I think a word from
Galgenstein, and you would follow him as a fly does a
treacle-pot!”
They went in to breakfast; but though there was a hot shoulder
of mutton and onion-sauce—Mrs. Catherine’s favourite
dish—she never touched a morsel of it.
In the meanwhile Mr. Thomas Billings, in his new clothes which
his mamma had given him, in his new riband which the fair Miss
Beinkleider had tied round his neck, and having his
Excellency’s breeches wrapped in a silk handkerchief in his
right hand, turned down in the direction of Whitehall, where the
Bavarian Envoy lodged. But, before he waited on him, Mr. Billings,
being excessively pleased with his personal appearance, made an
early visit to Mrs. Briggs, who lived in the neighbourhood of
Swallow Street; and who, after expressing herself with much
enthusiasm regarding her Tommy’s good looks, immediately
asked him what he would stand to drink? Raspberry gin being
suggested, a pint of that liquor was sent for; and so great was the
confidence and intimacy subsisting between these two young people,
that the reader will be glad to hear that Mrs. Polly accepted every
shilling of the money which Tom Billings had received from his
mamma the day before; nay, could with difficulty be prevented from
seizing upon the cut-velvet breeches which he was carrying to the
nobleman for whom they were made. Having paid his adieux to Mrs.
Polly, Mr. Billings departed to visit his father.
I don’t know in all this miserable world a more miserable
spectacle than that of a young fellow of five or six and forty. The
British army, that nursery of valour, turns out many of the young
fellows I mean: who, having flaunted in dragoon uniforms from
seventeen to six-and-thirty; having bought, sold, or swapped during
that period some two hundred horses; having played, say, fifteen
thousand games at billiards; having drunk some six thousand bottles
of wine; having consumed a reasonable number of Nugee coats, split
many dozen pairs of high-heeled Hoby boots, and read the newspaper
and the army-list duly, retire from the service when they have
attained their eighth lustre, and saunter through the world,
trailing from London to Cheltenham, and from Boulogne to Paris, and
from Paris to Baden, their idleness, their ill-health, and their
ennui. “In the morning of youth,” and when seen along
with whole troops of their companions, these flowers look gaudy and
brilliant enough; but there is no object more dismal than one of
them alone, and in its autumnal, or seedy state. My friend, Captain
Popjoy, is one who has arrived at this condition, and whom
everybody knows by his title of Father Pop. A kinder, simpler, more
empty-headed fellow does not exist. He is forty-seven years old,
and appears a young, good-looking man of sixty. At the time of the
Army of Occupation he really was as good-looking a man as any in
the Dragoons. He now uses all sorts of stratagems to cover the bald
place on his head, by combing certain thin grey sidelocks over it.
He has, in revenge, a pair of enormous moustaches, which he dyes of
the richest blue-black. His nose is a good deal larger and redder
than it used to be; his eyelids have grown flat and heavy; and a
little pair of red, watery eyeballs float in the midst of them: it
seems as if the light which was once in those sickly green pupils
had extravasated into the white part of the eye. If Pop’s
legs are not so firm and muscular as they used to be in those days
when he took such leaps into White’s buckskins, in revenge
his waist is much larger. He wears a very good coat, however, and a
waistband, which he lets out after dinner. Before ladies he
blushes, and is as silent as a schoolboy. He calls them
“modest women.” His society is chiefly among young lads
belonging to his former profession. He knows the best wine to be
had at each tavern or cafe, and the waiters treat him with much
respectful familiarity. He knows the names of every one of them;
and shouts out, “Send Markwell here!” or, “Tell
Cuttriss to give us a bottle of the yellow seal!” or,
“Dizzy voo, Monsure Borrel, noo donny shampang frappy,”
etc. He always makes the salad or the punch, and dines out three
hundred days in the year: the other days you see him in a two-franc
eating-house at Paris, or prowling about Rupert Street, or St.
Martin’s Court, where you get a capital cut of meat for
eightpence. He has decent lodgings and scrupulously clean linen;
his animal functions are still tolerably well preserved, his
spiritual have evaporated long since; he sleeps well, has no
conscience, believes himself to be a respectable fellow, and is
tolerably happy on the days when he is asked out to dinner.
Poor Pop is not very high in the scale of created beings; but,
if you fancy there is none lower, you are in egregious error. There
was once a man who had a mysterious exhibition of an animal, quite
unknown to naturalists, called “the wusser.” Those
curious individuals who desired to see the wusser were introduced
into an apartment where appeared before them nothing more than a
little lean shrivelled hideous blear-eyed mangy pig. Everyone cried
out “Swindle!” and “Shame!”
“Patience, gentlemen, be heasy,” said the showman:
“look at that there hanimal; it’s a perfect phenomaly
of hugliness: I engage you never see such a pig.” Nobody ever
had seen. “Now, gentlemen,” said he, “I’ll
keep my promise, has per bill; and bad as that there pig is, look
at this here” (he showed another). “Look at this here,
and you’ll see at once that it’s A WUSSER.” In
like manner the Popjoy breed is bad enough, but it serves only to
show off the Galgenstein race; which is WUSSER.
Galgenstein had led a very gay life, as the saying is, for the
last fifteen years; such a gay one, that he had lost all capacity
of enjoyment by this time, and only possessed inclinations without
powers of gratifying them. He had grown to be exquisitely curious
and fastidious about meat and drink, for instance, and all that he
wanted was an appetite. He carried about with him a French cook,
who could not make him eat; a doctor, who could not make him well;
a mistress, of whom he was heartily sick after two days; a priest,
who had been a favourite of the exemplary Dubois, and by turns used
to tickle him by the imposition of penance, or by the repetition of
a tale from the recueil of Noce, or La Fare. All his appetites were
wasted and worn; only some monstrosity would galvanise them into
momentary action. He was in that effete state to which many
noblemen of his time had arrived; who were ready to believe in
ghost-raising or in gold-making, or to retire into monasteries and
wear hair-shirts, or to dabble in conspiracies, or to die in love
with little cook-maids of fifteen, or to pine for the smiles or at
the frowns of a prince of the blood, or to go mad at the refusal of
a chamberlain’s key. The last gratification he remembered to
have enjoyed was that of riding bareheaded in a soaking rain for
three hours by the side of his Grand Duke’s mistress’s
coach; taking the pas of Count Krahwinkel, who challenged him, and
was run through the body for this very dispute. Galgenstein gained
a rheumatic gout by it, which put him to tortures for many months;
and was further gratified with the post of English Envoy. He had a
fortune, he asked no salary, and could look the envoy very well.
Father O’Flaherty did all the duties, and furthermore acted
as a spy over the ambassador—a sinecure post, for the man had
no feelings, wishes, or opinions—absolutely none.
“Upon my life, father,” said this worthy man,
“I care for nothing. You have been talking for an hour about
the Regent’s death, and the Duchess of Phalaris, and sly old
Fleury, and what not; and I care just as much as if you told me
that one of my bauers at Galgenstein had killed a pig; or as if my
lacquey, La Rose yonder, had made love to my mistress.”
“He does!” said the reverend gentleman.
“Ah, Monsieur l’Abbe!” said La Rose, who was
arranging his master’s enormous Court periwig, “you
are, helas! wrong. Monsieur le Comte will not be angry at my saying
that I wish the accusation were true.”
The Count did not take the slightest notice of La Rose’s
wit, but continued his own complaints.
“I tell you, Abbe, I care for nothing. I lost a thousand
guineas t’other night at basset; I wish to my heart I could
have been vexed about it. Egad! I remember the day when to lose a
hundred made me half mad for a month. Well, next day I had my
revenge at dice, and threw thirteen mains. There was some delay; a
call for fresh bones, I think; and would you believe it?—I
fell asleep with the box in my hand!”
“A desperate case, indeed,” said the Abbe.
“If it had not been for Krahwinkel, I should have been a
dead man, that’s positive. That pinking him saved
me.”
“I make no doubt of it,” said the Abbe. “Had
your Excellency not run him through, he, without a doubt, would
have done the same for you.”
“Psha! you mistake my words, Monsieur l’Abbe”
(yawning). “I mean—what cursed chocolate!—that I
was dying for want of excitement. Not that I cared for dying; no,
d—— me if I do!”
“WHEN you do, your Excellency means,” said the Abbe,
a fat grey-haired Irishman, from the Irlandois College at
Paris.
His Excellency did not laugh, nor understand jokes of any kind;
he was of an undeviating stupidity, and only replied, “Sir, I
mean what I say. I don’t care for living: no, nor for dying
either; but I can speak as well as another, and I’ll thank
you not to be correcting my phrases as if I were one of your cursed
schoolboys, and not a gentleman of fortune and blood.”
Herewith the Count, who had uttered four sentences about himself
(he never spoke of anything else), sunk back on his pillows again,
quite exhausted by his eloquence. The Abbe, who had a seat and a
table by the bedside, resumed the labours which had brought him
into the room in the morning, and busied himself with papers, which
occasionally he handed over to his superior for approval.
Presently Monsieur la Rose appeared.
“Here is a person with clothes from Mr.
Beinkleider’s. Will your Excellency see him, or shall I bid
him leave the clothes?”
The Count was very much fatigued by this time; he had signed
three papers, and read the first half-a-dozen lines of a pair of
them.
“Bid the fellow come in, La Rose; and, hark ye, give me my
wig: one must show one’s self to be a gentleman before these
scoundrels.” And he therefore mounted a large
chestnut-coloured, orange-scented pyramid of horsehair, which was
to awe the new-comer.
He was a lad of about seventeen, in a smart waistcoat and a blue
riband: our friend Tom Billings, indeed. He carried under his arm
the Count’s destined breeches. He did not seem in the least
awed, however, by his Excellency’s appearance, but looked at
him with a great degree of curiosity and boldness. In the same
manner he surveyed the chaplain, and then nodded to him with a kind
look of recognition.
“Where have I seen the lad?” said the father.
“Oh, I have it! My good friend, you were at the hanging
yesterday, I think?”
Mr. Billings gave a very significant nod with his head. “I
never miss,” said he.
“What a young Turk! And pray, sir, do you go for pleasure,
or for business?”
“Business! what do you mean by business?”
“Oh, I did not know whether you might be brought up to the
trade, or your relations be undergoing the operation.”
“My relations,” said Mr. Billings, proudly, and
staring the Count full in the face, “was not made for no such
thing. I’m a tailor now, but I’m a gentleman’s
son: as good a man, ay, as his lordship there: for YOU
a’n’t his lordship—you’re the Popish priest
you are; and we were very near giving you a touch of a few
Protestant stones, master.”
The Count began to be a little amused: he was pleased to see the
Abbe look alarmed, or even foolish.
“Egad, Abbe,” said he, “you turn as white as a
sheet.”
“I don’t fancy being murdered, my Lord,” said
the Abbe, hastily; “and murdered for a good work. It was but
to be useful to yonder poor Irishman, who saved me as a prisoner in
Flanders, when Marlborough would have hung me up like poor Macshane
himself was yesterday.”
“Ah!” said the Count, bursting out with some energy,
“I was thinking who the fellow could be, ever since he robbed
me on the Heath. I recollect the scoundrel now: he was a second in
a duel I had here in the year six.”
“Along with Major Wood, behind Montague House,” said
Mr. Billings. “I’VE heard on it.” And here he
looked more knowing than ever.
“YOU!” cried the Count, more and more surprised.
“And pray who the devil ARE you?”
“My name’s Billings.”
“Billings?” said the Count.
“I come out of Warwickshire,” said Mr. Billings.
“Indeed!”
“I was born at Birmingham town.”
“Were you, really!”
“My mother’s name was Hayes,” continued
Billings, in a solemn voice. “I was put out to a nurse along
with John Billings, a blacksmith; and my father run away. NOW do
you know who I am?”
“Why, upon honour, now,” said the Count, who was
amused,—“upon honour, Mr. Billings, I have not that
advantage.”
“Well, then, my Lord, YOU’RE MY FATHER!”
Mr. Billings when he said this came forward to the Count with a
theatrical air; and, flinging down the breeches of which he was the
bearer, held out his arms and stared, having very little doubt but
that his Lordship would forthwith spring out of bed and hug him to
his heart. A similar piece of naivete many fathers of families
have, I have no doubt, remarked in their children; who, not caring
for their parents a single doit, conceive, nevertheless, that the
latter are bound to show all sorts of affection for them. His
lordship did move, but backwards towards the wall, and began
pulling at the bell-rope with an expression of the most intense
alarm.
“Keep back, sirrah!—keep back! Suppose I AM your
father, do you want to murder me? Good heavens! how the boy smells
of gin and tobacco! Don’t turn away, my lad; sit down there
at a proper distance. And, La Rose, give him some eau-de-Cologne,
and get a cup of coffee. Well, now, go on with your story. Egad, my
dear Abbe, I think it is very likely that what the lad says is
true.”
“If it is a family conversation,” said the Abbe,
“I had better leave you.”
“Oh, for Heaven’s sake, no! I could not stand the
boy alone. Now, Mister ah!—What’s-your-name? Have the
goodness to tell your story.”
Mr. Billings was woefully disconcerted; for his mother and he
had agreed that as soon as his father saw him he would be
recognised at once, and, mayhap, made heir to the estates and
title; in which being disappointed, he very sulkily went on with
his narrative, and detailed many of those events with which the
reader has already been made acquainted. The Count asked the
boy’s mother’s Christian name, and being told it, his
memory at once returned to him.
“What! are you little Cat’s son?” said his
Excellency. “By heavens, mon cher Abbe, a charming creature,
but a tigress—positively a tigress. I recollect the whole
affair now. She’s a little fresh black-haired woman,
a’n’t she? with a sharp nose and thick eyebrows, ay? Ah
yes, yes!” went on my Lord, “I recollect her, I
recollect her. It was at Birmingham I first met her: she was my
Lady Trippet’s woman, wasn’t she?”
“She was no such thing,” said Mr. Billings, hotly.
“Her aunt kept the ‘Bugle Inn’ on Waltham Green,
and your Lordship seduced her.”
“Seduced her! Oh, ‘gad, so I did. Stap me, now, I
did. Yes, I made her jump on my black horse, and bore her off
like—like Aeneas bore his wife away from the siege of Rome!
hey, l’Abbe?”
“The events were precisely similar,” said the Abbe.
“It is wonderful what a memory you have!”
“I was always remarkable for it,” continued his
Excellency. “Well, where was I,—at the black horse?
Yes, at the black horse. Well, I mounted her on the black horse,
and rode her en croupe, egad—ha, ha!—to Birmingham; and
there we billed and cooed together like a pair of turtle-doves:
yes—ha!—that we did!”
“And this, I suppose, is the end of some of the
BILLINGS?” said the Abbe, pointing to Mr. Tom.
“Billings! what do you mean? Yes—oh—ah—a
pun, a calembourg. Fi donc, M. l’Abbe.” And then, after
the wont of very stupid people, M. de Galgenstein went on to
explain to the Abbe his own pun. “Well, but to
proceed,” cries he. “We lived together at Birmingham,
and I was going to be married to a rich heiress, egad! when what do
you think this little Cat does? She murders me, egad! and makes me
manquer the marriage. Twenty thousand, I think it was; and I wanted
the money in those days. Now, wasn’t she an abominable
monster, that mother of yours, hey, Mr.
a—What’s-your-name?”
“She served you right!” said Mr. Billings, with a
great oath, starting up out of all patience.
“Fellow!” said his Excellency, quite aghast,
“do you know to whom you speak?—to a nobleman of
seventy-eight descents; a count of the Holy Roman Empire; a
representative of a sovereign? Ha, egad! Don’t stamp, fellow,
if you hope for my protection.”
“D—n your protection!” said Mr. Billings, in a
fury. “Curse you and your protection too! I’m a
free-born Briton, and no —— French Papist! And any man
who insults my mother—ay, or calls me feller— had
better look to himself and the two eyes in his head, I can tell
him!” And with this Mr. Billings put himself into the most
approved attitude of the Cockpit, and invited his father, the
reverend gentleman, and Monsieur la Rose the valet, to engage with
him in a pugilistic encounter. The two latter, the Abbe especially,
seemed dreadfully frightened; but the Count now looked on with much
interest; and, giving utterance to a feeble kind of chuckle, which
lasted for about half a minute, said,—
“Paws off, Pompey! You young hangdog, you—egad, yes,
aha! ‘pon honour, you’re a lad of spirit; some of your
father’s spunk in you, hey? I know him by that oath. Why,
sir, when I was sixteen, I used to swear—to swear, egad, like
a Thames waterman, and exactly in this fellow’s way! Buss me,
my lad; no, kiss my hand. That will do”—and he held out
a very lean yellow hand, peering from a pair of yellow ruffles. It
shook very much, and the shaking made all the rings upon it shine
only the more.
“Well,” says Mr. Billings, “if you
wasn’t a-going to abuse me nor mother, I don’t care if
I shake hands with you. I ain’t proud!”
The Abbe laughed with great glee; and that very evening sent off
to his Court a most ludicrous spicy description of the whole scene
of meeting between this amiable father and child; in which he said
that young Billings was the eleve favori of M. Kitch, Ecuyer, le
bourreau de Londres, and which made the Duke’s mistress laugh
so much that she vowed that the Abbe should have a bishopric on his
return: for, with such store of wisdom, look you, my son, was the
world governed in those days.
The Count and his offspring meanwhile conversed with some
cordiality. The former informed the latter of all the diseases to
which he was subject, his manner of curing them, his great
consideration as chamberlain to the Duke of Bavaria; how he wore
his Court suits, and of a particular powder which he had invented
for the hair; how, when he was seventeen, he had run away with a
canoness, egad! who was afterwards locked up in a convent, and grew
to be sixteen stone in weight; how he remembered the time when
ladies did not wear patches; and how the Duchess of Marlborough
boxed his ears when he was so high, because he wanted to kiss
her.
All these important anecdotes took some time in the telling, and
were accompanied by many profound moral remarks; such as, “I
can’t abide garlic, nor white-wine, stap me! nor Sauerkraut,
though his Highness eats half a bushel per day. I ate it the first
time at Court; but when they brought it me a second time, I
refused—refused, split me and grill me if I didn’t!
Everybody stared; his Highness looked as fierce as a Turk; and that
infernal Krahwinkel (my dear, I did for him afterwards)—that
cursed Krahwinkel, I say, looked as pleased as possible, and
whispered to Countess Fritsch, ‘Blitzchen, Frau
Grafinn,’ says he, ‘it’s all over with
Galgenstein.’ What did I do? I had the entree, and demanded
it. ‘Altesse,’ says I, falling on one knee, ‘I
ate no kraut at dinner today. You remarked it: I saw your Highness
remark it.’
“‘I did, M. le Comte,’ said his Highness,
gravely.
“I had almost tears in my eyes; but it was necessary to
come to a resolution, you know. ‘Sir,’ said I, ‘I
speak with deep grief to your Highness, who are my benefactor, my
friend, my father; but of this I am resolved, I WILL NEVER EAT
SAUERKRAUT MORE: it don’t agree with me. After being laid up
for four weeks by the last dish of Sauerkraut of which I partook, I
may say with confidence—IT DON’T agree with me. By
impairing my health, it impairs my intellect, and weakens my
strength; and both I would keep for your Highness’s
service.’
“‘Tut, tut!’ said his Highness. ‘Tut,
tut, tut!’ Those were his very words.
“‘Give me my sword or my pen,’ said I.
‘Give me my sword or my pen, and with these Maximilian de
Galgenstein is ready to serve you; but sure,—sure, a great
prince will pity the weak health of a faithful subject, who does
not know how to eat Sauerkraut?’ His Highness was walking
about the room: I was still on my knees, and stretched forward my
hand to seize his coat.
“‘GEHT ZUM TEUFEL, Sir!’ said he, in a loud
voice (it means ‘Go to the deuce,’ my
dear),—‘Geht zum Teufel, and eat what you like!’
With this he went out of the room abruptly; leaving in my hand one
of his buttons, which I keep to this day. As soon as I was alone,
amazed by his great goodness and bounty, I sobbed aloud—cried
like a child” (the Count’s eyes filled and winked at
the very recollection), “and when I went back into the
card-room, stepping up to Krahwinkel, ‘Count,’ says I,
‘who looks foolish now?’—Hey there, La Rose, give
me the diamond— Yes, that was the very pun I made, and very
good it was thought. ‘Krahwinkel,’ says I, ‘WHO
LOOKS FOOLISH NOW?’ and from that day to this I was never at
a Court-day asked to eat Sauerkraut—NEVER!”
“Hey there, La Rose! Bring me that diamond snuff-box in
the drawer of my secretaire;” and the snuff-box was brought.
“Look at it, my dear,” said the Count, “for I saw
you seemed to doubt. There is the button—the very one that
came off his Grace’s coat.”
Mr. Billings received it, and twisted it about with a stupid
air. The story had quite mystified him; for he did not dare yet to
think his father was a fool—his respect for the aristocracy
prevented him.
When the Count’s communications had ceased, which they did
as soon as the story of the Sauerkraut was finished, a silence of
some minutes ensued. Mr. Billings was trying to comprehend the
circumstances above narrated; his Lordship was exhausted; the
chaplain had quitted the room directly the word Sauerkraut was
mentioned—he knew what was coming. His Lordship looked for
some time at his son; who returned the gaze with his mouth wide
open. “Well,” said the Count—“well, sir?
What are you sitting there for? If you have nothing to say, sir,
you had better go. I had you here to amuse me—split
me—and not to sit there staring!”
Mr. Billings rose in a fury.
“Hark ye, my lad,” said the Count, “tell La
Rose to give thee five guineas, and, ah—come again some
morning. A nice well-grown young lad,” mused the Count, as
Master Tommy walked wondering out of the apartment; “a pretty
fellow enough, and intelligent too.”
“Well, he IS an odd fellow, my father,” thought Mr.
Billings, as he walked out, having received the sum offered to him.
And he immediately went to call upon his friend Polly Briggs, from
whom he had separated in the morning.
What was the result of their interview is not at all necessary
to the progress of this history. Having made her, however,
acquainted with the particulars of his visit to his father, he went
to his mother’s, and related to her all that had
occurred.
Poor thing, she was very differently interested in the issue of
it!
About a month after the touching conversation above related,
there was given, at Marylebone Gardens, a grand concert and
entertainment, at which the celebrated Madame Amenaide, a dancer of
the theatre at Paris, was to perform, under the patronage of
several English and foreign noblemen; among whom was his Excellency
the Bavarian Envoy. Madame Amenaide was, in fact, no other than the
maitresse en titre of the Monsieur de Galgenstein, who had her a
great bargain from the Duke de Rohan–Chabot at Paris.
It is not our purpose to make a great and learned display here,
otherwise the costumes of the company assembled at this fete might
afford scope for at least half-a-dozen pages of fine writing; and
we might give, if need were, specimens of the very songs and music
sung on the occasion. Does not the Burney collection of music, at
the British Museum, afford one an ample store of songs from which
to choose? Are there not the memoirs of Colley Cibber? those of
Mrs. Clark, the daughter of Colley? Is there not Congreve, and
Farquhar—nay, and at a pinch, the “Dramatic
Biography,” or even the Spectator, from which the observant
genius might borrow passages, and construct pretty antiquarian
figments? Leave we these trifles to meaner souls! Our business is
not with the breeches and periwigs, with the hoops and patches, but
with the divine hearts of men, and the passions which agitate them.
What need, therefore, have we to say that on this evening, after
the dancing, the music, and the fireworks, Monsieur de Galgenstein
felt the strange and welcome pangs of appetite, and was picking a
cold chicken, along with some other friends in an arbour—a
cold chicken, with an accompaniment of a bottle of
champagne—when he was led to remark that a very handsome
plump little person, in a gorgeous stiff damask gown and petticoat,
was sauntering up and down the walk running opposite his
supping-place, and bestowing continual glances towards his
Excellency. The lady, whoever she was, was in a mask, such as
ladies of high and low fashion wore at public places in those days,
and had a male companion. He was a lad of only seventeen,
marvellously well dressed—indeed, no other than the
Count’s own son, Mr. Thomas Billings; who had at length
received from his mother the silver-hilted sword, and the wig,
which that affectionate parent had promised to him.
In the course of the month which had elapsed since the interview
that has been described in the former chapter, Mr. Billings had
several times had occasion to wait on his father; but though he
had, according to her wishes, frequently alluded to the existence
of his mother, the Count had never at any time expressed the
slightest wish to renew his acquaintance with that lady; who, if
she had seen him, had only seen him by stealth.
The fact is, that after Billings had related to her the
particulars of his first meeting with his Excellency; which ended,
like many of the latter visits, in nothing at all; Mrs. Hayes had
found some pressing business, which continually took her to
Whitehall, and had been prowling from day to day about Monsieur de
Galgenstein’s lodgings. Four or five times in the week, as
his Excellency stepped into his coach, he might have remarked, had
he chosen, a woman in a black hood, who was looking most eagerly
into his eyes: but those eyes had long since left off the practice
of observing; and Madam Catherine’s visits had so far gone
for nothing.
On this night, however, inspired by gaiety and drink, the Count
had been amazingly stricken by the gait and ogling of the lady in
the mask. The Reverend O’Flaherty, who was with him, and had
observed the figure in the black cloak, recognised, or thought he
recognised, her. “It is the woman who dogs your Excellency
every day,” said he. “She is with that tailor lad who
loves to see people hanged—your Excellency’s son, I
mean.” And he was just about to warn the Count of a
conspiracy evidently made against him, and that the son had
brought, most likely, the mother to play her arts upon him—he
was just about, I say, to show to the Count the folly and danger of
renewing an old liaison with a woman such as he had described Mrs.
Cat to be, when his Excellency, starting up, and interrupting his
ghostly adviser at the very beginning of his sentence, said,
“Egad, l’Abbe, you are right—it IS my son, and a
mighty smart-looking creature with him. Hey! Mr.
What’s-your-name—Tom, you rogue, don’t you know
your own father?” And so saying, and cocking his beaver on
one side, Monsieur de Galgenstein strutted jauntily after Mr.
Billings and the lady.
It was the first time that the Count had formally recognised his
son.
“Tom, you rogue,” stopped at this, and the Count
came up. He had a white velvet suit, covered over with stars and
orders, a neat modest wig and bag, and peach-coloured
silk-stockings with silver clasps. The lady in the mask gave a
start as his Excellency came forward. “Law, mother,
don’t squeege so,” said Tom. The poor woman was
trembling in every limb, but she had presence of mind to
“squeege” Tom a great deal harder; and the latter took
the hint, I suppose, and was silent.
The splendid Count came up. Ye gods, how his embroidery
glittered in the lamps! What a royal exhalation of musk and
bergamot came from his wig, his handkerchief, and his grand lace
ruffles and frills! A broad yellow riband passed across his breast,
and ended at his hip in a shining diamond cross—a diamond
cross, and a diamond sword-hilt! Was anything ever seen so
beautiful? And might not a poor woman tremble when such a noble
creature drew near to her, and deigned, from the height of his rank
and splendour, to look down upon her? As Jove came down to Semele
in state, in his habits of ceremony, with all the grand cordons of
his orders blazing about his imperial person—thus dazzling,
magnificent, triumphant, the great Galgenstein descended towards
Mrs. Catherine. Her cheeks glowed red-hot under her coy velvet
mask, her heart thumped against the whalebone prison of her stays.
What a delicious storm of vanity was raging in her bosom! What a
rush of long-pent recollections burst forth at the sound of that
enchanting voice!
As you wind up a hundred-guinea chronometer with a twopenny
watch-key—as by means of a dirty wooden plug you set all the
waters of Versailles a-raging, and splashing, and storming—in
like manner, and by like humble agents, were Mrs. Catherine’s
tumultuous passions set going. The Count, we have said, slipped up
to his son, and merely saying, “How do, Tom?” cut the
young gentleman altogether, and passing round to the lady’s
side, said, “Madam, ’tis a charming evening—egad
it is!” She almost fainted: it was the old voice. There he
was, after seventeen years, once more at her side!
Now I know what I could have done. I can turn out a quotation
from Sophocles (by looking to the index) as well as another: I can
throw off a bit of fine writing too, with passion, similes, and a
moral at the end. What, pray, is the last sentence but one but the
very finest writing? Suppose, for example, I had made Maximilian,
as he stood by the side of Catherine, look up towards the clouds,
and exclaim, in the words of the voluptuous Cornelius Nepos,
‘Aenaoi nephelai
‘Arthoomen phanerai
Droseran phusin euageetoi, k.t.l. [5]
Or suppose, again, I had said, in a style still more
popular:—
The Count advanced towards the maiden. They both were mute for a
while; and only the beating of her heart interrupted that thrilling
and passionate silence. Ah, what years of buried joys and fears,
hopes and disappointments, arose from their graves in the far past,
and in those brief moments flitted before the united ones! How sad
was that delicious retrospect, and oh, how sweet! The tears that
rolled down the cheek of each were bubbles from the choked and
moss-grown wells of youth; the sigh that heaved each bosom had some
lurking odours in it—memories of the fragrance of boyhood,
echoes of the hymns of the young heart! Thus is it ever—for
these blessed recollections the soul always has a place; and while
crime perishes, and sorrow is forgotten, the beautiful alone is
eternal.
“O golden legends, written in the skies!” mused De
Galgenstein, “ye shine as ye did in the olden days! WE
change, but YE speak ever the same language. Gazing in your abysmal
depths, the feeble ratioci—”
There, now, are six columns
[6] of
the best writing to be found in this or any other book. Galgenstein
has quoted Euripides thrice, Plato once, Lycophron nine times,
besides extracts from the Latin syntax and the minor Greek poets.
Catherine’s passionate embreathings are of the most
fashionable order; and I call upon the ingenious critic of the
X—— newspaper to say whether they do not possess the
real impress of the giants of the olden time—the real
Platonic smack, in a word? Not that I want in the least to show
off; but it is as well, every now and then, to show the public what
one CAN do.
Instead, however, of all this rant and nonsense, how much finer
is the speech that the Count really did make! “It is a very
fine evening,—egad it is!” The “egad” did
the whole business: Mrs. Cat was as much in love with him now as
ever she had been; and, gathering up all her energies, she said,
“It is dreadful hot too, I think;” and with this she
made a curtsey.
“Stifling, split me!” added his Excellency.
“What do you say, madam, to a rest in an arbour, and a drink
of something cool?”
“Sir!” said the lady, drawing back.
“Oh, a drink—a drink by all means,” exclaimed
Mr. Billings, who was troubled with a perpetual thirst.
“Come, mo—, Mrs. Jones, I mean. you’re fond of a
glass of cold punch, you know; and the rum here is prime, I can
tell you.”
The lady in the mask consented with some difficulty to the
proposal of Mr. Billings, and was led by the two gentlemen into an
arbour, where she was seated between them; and some wax-candles
being lighted, punch was brought.
She drank one or two glasses very eagerly, and so did her two
companions; although it was evident to see, from the flushed looks
of both of them, that they had little need of any such stimulus.
The Count, in the midst of his champagne, it must be said, had been
amazingly stricken and scandalised by the appearance of such a
youth as Billings in a public place with a lady under his arm. He
was, the reader will therefore understand, in the moral stage of
liquor; and when he issued out, it was not merely with the
intention of examining Mr. Billings’s female companion, but
of administering to him some sound correction for venturing, at his
early period of life, to form any such acquaintances. On joining
Billings, his Excellency’s first step was naturally to
examine the lady. After they had been sitting for a while over
their punch, he bethought him of his original purpose, and began to
address a number of moral remarks to his son.
We have already given some specimens of Monsieur de
Galgenstein’s sober conversation; and it is hardly necessary
to trouble the reader with any further reports of his speeches.
They were intolerably stupid and dull; as egotistical as his
morning lecture had been, and a hundred times more rambling and
prosy. If Cat had been in the possession of her sober senses, she
would have seen in five minutes that her ancient lover was a ninny,
and have left him with scorn; but she was under the charm of old
recollections, and the sound of that silly voice was to her
magical. As for Mr. Billings, he allowed his Excellency to continue
his prattle; only frowning, yawning, cursing occasionally, but
drinking continually.
So the Count descanted at length upon the enormity of young
Billings’s early liaisons; and then he told his own, in the
year four, with a burgomaster’s daughter at Ratisbon, when he
was in the Elector of Bavaria’s service—then, after
Blenheim, when he had come over to the Duke of Marlborough, when a
physician’s wife at Bonn poisoned herself for him, etc. etc.;
of a piece with the story of the canoness, which has been recorded
before. All the tales were true. A clever, ugly man every now and
then is successful with the ladies; but a handsome fool is
irresistible. Mrs. Cat listened and listened. Good heavens! she had
heard all these tales before, and recollected the place and the
time—how she was hemming a handkerchief for Max; who came
round and kissed her, vowing that the physician’s wife was
nothing compared to her—how he was tired, and lying on the
sofa, just come home from shooting. How handsome he looked! Cat
thought he was only the handsomer now; and looked more grave and
thoughtful, the dear fellow!
The garden was filled with a vast deal of company of all kinds,
and parties were passing every moment before the arbour where our
trio sat. About half-an-hour after his Excellency had quitted his
own box and party, the Rev. Mr. O’Flaherty came discreetly
round, to examine the proceedings of his diplomatical chef. The
lady in the mask was listening with all her might; Mr. Billings was
drawing figures on the table with punch; and the Count talking
incessantly. The Father Confessor listened for a moment; and then,
with something resembling an oath, walked away to the entry of the
gardens, where his Excellency’s gilt coach, with three
footmen, was waiting to carry him back to London. “Get me a
chair, Joseph,” said his Reverence, who infinitely preferred
a seat gratis in the coach. “That fool,” muttered he,
“will not move for this hour.” The reverend gentleman
knew that, when the Count was on the subject of the
physician’s wife, his discourses were intolerably long; and
took upon himself, therefore, to disappear, along with the rest of
the Count’s party; who procured other conveyances, and
returned to their homes.
After this quiet shadow had passed before the Count’s box,
many groups of persons passed and repassed; and among them was no
other than Mrs. Polly Briggs, to whom we have been already
introduced. Mrs. Polly was in company with one or two other ladies,
and leaning on the arm of a gentleman with large shoulders and
calves, a fierce cock to his hat, and a shabby genteel air. His
name was Mr. Moffat, and his present occupation was that of
doorkeeper at a gambling-house in Covent Garden; where, though he
saw many thousands pass daily under his eyes, his own salary
amounted to no more than four-and-sixpence weekly,—a sum
quite insufficient to maintain him in the rank which he held.
Mr. Moffat had, however, received some funds—amounting
indeed, to a matter of twelve guineas—within the last month,
and was treating Mrs. Briggs very generously to the concert. It may
be as well to say that every one of the twelve guineas had come out
of Mrs. Polly’s own pocket; who, in return, had received them
from Mr. Billings. And as the reader may remember that, on the day
of Tommy’s first interview with his father, he had previously
paid a visit to Mrs. Briggs, having under his arm a pair of
breeches, which Mrs. Briggs coveted—he should now be informed
that she desired these breeches, not for pincushions, but for Mr.
Moffat, who had long been in want of a pair.
Having thus episodically narrated Mr. Moffat’s history,
let us state that he, his lady, and their friends, passed before
the Count’s arbour, joining in a melodious chorus to a song
which one of the society, an actor of Betterton’s, was
singing:
“’Tis my will, when I’m dead, that no tear
shall be shed,
No ‘Hic jacet’ be graved on my stone;
But pour o’er my ashes a bottle of red,
And say a good fellow is gone,
My brave boys!
And say a good fellow is gone.”
“My brave boys” was given with vast emphasis by the
party; Mr. Moffat growling it in a rich bass, and Mrs. Briggs in a
soaring treble. As to the notes, when quavering up to the skies,
they excited various emotions among the people in the gardens.
“Silence them blackguards!” shouted a barber, who was
taking a pint of small beer along with his lady. “Stop that
there infernal screeching!” said a couple of ladies, who were
sipping ratafia in company with two pretty fellows.
“Dang it, it’s Polly!” said Mr. Tom Billings,
bolting out of the box, and rushing towards the sweet-voiced Mrs.
Briggs. When he reached her, which he did quickly, and made his
arrival known by tipping Mrs. Briggs slightly on the waist, and
suddenly bouncing down before her and her friend, both of the
latter drew back somewhat startled.
“Law, Mr. Billings!” says Mrs. Polly, rather coolly,
“is it you? Who thought of seeing you here?”
“Who’s this here young feller?” says towering
Mr. Moffat, with his bass voice.
“It’s Mr. Billings, cousin, a friend of mine,”
said Mrs. Polly, beseechingly.
“Oh, cousin, if it’s a friend of yours, he should
know better how to conduct himself, that’s all. Har you a
dancing-master, young feller, that you cut them there capers before
gentlemen?” growled Mr. Moffat; who hated Mr. Billings, for
the excellent reason that he lived upon him.
“Dancing-master be hanged!” said Mr. Billings, with
becoming spirit: “if you call me dancing-master, I’ll
pull your nose.”
“What!” roared Mr. Moffat, “pull my nose? MY
NOSE! I’ll tell you what, my lad, if you durst move me,
I’ll cut your throat, curse me!”
“Oh, Moffy—cousin, I mean—’tis a shame
to treat the poor boy so. Go away, Tommy; do go away; my
cousin’s in liquor,” whimpered Madam Briggs, who really
thought that the great doorkeeper would put his threat into
execution.
“Tommy!” said Mr. Moffat, frowning horribly;
“Tommy to me too? Dog, get out of my
ssss——” SIGHT was the word which Mr. Moffat
intended to utter; but he was interrupted; for, to the astonishment
of his friends and himself, Mr. Billings did actually make a spring
at the monster’s nose, and caught it so firmly, that the
latter could not finish his sentence.
The operation was performed with amazing celerity; and, having
concluded it, Mr. Billings sprang back, and whisked from out its
sheath that new silver-hilted sword which his mamma had given him.
“Now,” said he, with a fierce kind of calmness,
“now for the throat-cutting, cousin: I’m your
man!”
How the brawl might have ended, no one can say, had the two
gentlemen actually crossed swords; but Mrs. Polly, with a wonderful
presence of mind, restored peace by exclaiming, “Hush, hush!
the beaks, the beaks!” Upon which, with one common instinct,
the whole party made a rush for the garden gates, and disappeared
into the fields. Mrs. Briggs knew her company: there was something
in the very name of a constable which sent them all a-flying.
After running a reasonable time, Mr. Billings stopped. But the
great Moffat was nowhere to be seen, and Polly Briggs had likewise
vanished. Then Tom bethought him that he would go back to his
mother; but, arriving at the gate of the gardens, was refused
admittance, as he had not a shilling in his pocket.
“I’ve left,” says Tommy, giving himself the airs
of a gentleman, “some friends in the gardens. I’m with
his Excellency the Bavarian henvy.”
“Then you had better go away with him,” said the
gate people.
“But I tell you I left him there, in the grand circle,
with a lady; and, what’s more, in the dark walk, I have left
a silver-hilted sword.”
“Oh, my Lord, I’ll go and tell him then,”
cried one of the porters, “if you will wait.”
Mr. Billings seated himself on a post near the gate, and there
consented to remain until the return of his messenger. The latter
went straight to the dark walk, and found the sword, sure enough.
But, instead of returning it to its owner this discourteous knight
broke the trenchant blade at the hilt; and flinging the steel away,
pocketed the baser silver metal, and lurked off by the private door
consecrated to the waiters and fiddlers.
In the meantime, Mr. Billings waited and waited. And what was
the conversation of his worthy parents inside the garden? I cannot
say; but one of the waiters declared that he had served the great
foreign Count with two bowls of rack-punch, and some biscuits, in
No. 3: that in the box with him were first a young gentleman, who
went away, and a lady, splendidly dressed and masked: that when the
lady and his Lordship were alone, she edged away to the further end
of the table, and they had much talk: that at last, when his Grace
had pressed her very much, she took off her mask and said,
“Don’t you know me now, Max?” that he cried out,
“My own Catherine, thou art more beautiful than ever!”
and wanted to kneel down and vow eternal love to her; but she
begged him not to do so in a place where all the world would see:
that then his Highness paid, and they left the gardens, the lady
putting on her mask again.
When they issued from the gardens, “Ho! Joseph la Rose, my
coach!” shouted his Excellency, in rather a husky voice; and
the men who had been waiting came up with the carriage. A young
gentleman, who was dosing on one of the posts at the entry, woke up
suddenly at the blaze of the torches and the noise of the footmen.
The Count gave his arm to the lady in the mask, who slipped in; and
he was whispering La Rose, when the lad who had been sleeping hit
his Excellency on the shoulder, and said, “I say, Count, you
can give ME a cast home too,” and jumped into the coach.
When Catherine saw her son, she threw herself into his arms, and
kissed him with a burst of hysterical tears; of which Mr. Billings
was at a loss to understand the meaning. The Count joined them,
looking not a little disconcerted; and the pair were landed at
their own door, where stood Mr. Hayes, in his nightcap, ready to
receive them, and astounded at the splendour of the equipage in
which his wife returned to him.
An ingenious magazine-writer, who lived in the time of Mr. Brock
and the Duke of Marlborough, compared the latter gentleman’s
conduct in battle, when he
“In peaceful thought the field of death surveyed,
To fainting squadrons lent the timely aid;
Inspired repulsed battalions to engage,
And taught the doubtful battle where to
rage”—
Mr. Joseph Addison, I say, compared the Duke of Marlborough to
an angel, who is sent by Divine command to chastise a guilty
people—
“And pleased his Master’s orders to perform,
Rides on the whirlwind, and directs the storm.”
The first four of these novel lines touch off the Duke’s
disposition and genius to a tittle. He had a love for such scenes
of strife: in the midst of them his spirit rose calm and supreme,
soaring (like an angel or not, but anyway the compliment is a very
pretty one) on the battle-clouds majestic, and causing to ebb or to
flow the mighty tide of war.
But as this famous simile might apply with equal
propriety—to a bad angel as to a good one, it may in like
manner be employed to illustrate small quarrels as well as
great—a little family squabble, in which two or three people
are engaged, as well as a vast national dispute, argued on each
side by the roaring throats of five hundred angry cannon. The poet
means, in fact, that the Duke of Marlborough had an immense genius
for mischief.
Our friend Brock, or Wood (whose actions we love to illustrate
by the very handsomest similes), possessed this genius in common
with his Grace; and was never so happy, or seen to so much
advantage, as when he was employed in setting people by the ears.
His spirits, usually dull, then rose into the utmost gaiety and
good-humour. When the doubtful battle flagged, he by his art would
instantly restore it. When, for instance, Tom’s repulsed
battalions of rhetoric fled from his mamma’s fire, a few
words of apt sneer or encouragement on Wood’s part would
bring the fight round again; or when Mr. Hayes’s fainting
squadrons of abuse broke upon the stubborn squares of Tom’s
bristling obstinacy, it was Wood’s delight to rally the
former, and bring him once more to the charge. A great share had
this man in making those bad people worse. Many fierce words and
bad passions, many falsehoods and knaveries on Tom’s part,
much bitterness, scorn, and jealousy on the part of Hayes and
Catherine, might be attributed to this hoary old tempter, whose joy
and occupation it was to raise and direct the domestic storms and
whirlwinds of the family of which he was a member. And do not let
us be accused of an undue propensity to use sounding words, because
we compare three scoundrels in the Tyburn Road to so many armies,
and Mr. Wood to a mighty field-marshal. My dear sir, when you have
well studied the world—how supremely great the meanest thing
in this world is, and how infinitely mean the greatest—I am
mistaken if you do not make a strange and proper jumble of the
sublime and the ridiculous, the lofty and the low. I have looked at
the world, for my part, and come to the conclusion that I know not
which is which.
Well, then, on the night when Mrs Hayes, as recorded by us, had
been to the Marylebone Gardens, Mr. Wood had found the sincerest
enjoyment in plying her husband with drink; so that, when Catherine
arrived at home, Mr. Hayes came forward to meet her in a manner
which showed he was not only surly, but drunk. Tom stepped out of
the coach first; and Hayes asked him, with an oath, where he had
been? The oath Mr. Billings sternly flung back again (with another
in its company), and at the same time refused to give his
stepfather any sort of answer to his query.
“The old man is drunk, mother,” said he to Mrs.
Hayes, as he handed that lady out of the coach (before leaving
which she had to withdraw her hand rather violently from the grasp
of the Count, who was inside). Hayes instantly showed the
correctness of his surmise by slamming the door courageously in
Tom’s face, when he attempted to enter the house with his
mother. And when Mrs. Catherine remonstrated, according to her
wont, in a very angry and supercilious tone, Mr. Hayes replied with
equal haughtiness, and a regular quarrel ensued.
People were accustomed in those days to use much more simple and
expressive terms of language than are now thought polite; and it
would be dangerous to give, in this present year 1840, the exact
words of reproach which passed between Hayes and his wife in 1726.
Mr. Wood sat near, laughing his sides out. Mr. Hayes swore that his
wife should not go abroad to tea-gardens in search of vile Popish
noblemen; to which Mrs. Hayes replied, that Mr. Hayes was a
pitiful, lying, sneaking cur, and that she would go where she
pleased. Mr. Hayes rejoined that if she said much more he would
take a stick to her. Mr. Wood whispered, “And serve her
right.” Mrs. Hayes thereupon swore she had stood his cowardly
blows once or twice before, but that if ever he did so again, as
sure as she was born, she would stab him. Mr. Wood said,
“Curse me, but I like her spirit.”
Mr. Hayes took another line of argument, and said, “The
neighbours would talk, madam.”
“Ay, that they will, no doubt,” said Mr. Wood.
“Then let them,” said Catherine. “What do we
care about the neighbours? Didn’t the neighbours talk when
you sent Widow Wilkins to gaol? Didn’t the neighbours talk
when you levied on poor old Thomson? You didn’t mind THEN,
Mr, Hayes.”
“Business, ma’am, is business; and if I did distrain
on Thomson, and lock up Wilkins, I think you knew about it as much
as I.”
“I’faith, I believe you’re a pair,” said
Mr. Wood.
“Pray, sir, keep your tongue to yourself. Your opinion
isn’t asked anyhow—no, nor your company wanted
neither,” cried Mrs. Catherine, with proper spirit.
At which remark Mr. Wood only whistled.
“I have asked this here gentleman to pass this evening
along with me. We’ve been drinking together,
ma’am.”
“That we have”, said Mr. Wood, looking at Mrs. Cat
with the most perfect good-humour.
“I say, ma’am, that we’ve been a-drinking
together; and when we’ve been a-drinking together, I say that
a man is my friend. Doctor Wood is my friend, madam—the
Reverend Doctor Wood. We’ve passed the evening in company,
talking about politics, madam—politics and
riddle-iddle-igion. We’ve not been flaunting in tea-gardens,
and ogling the men.”
“It’s a lie!” shrieked Mrs. Hayes. “I
went with Tom—you know I did: the boy wouldn’t let me
rest till I promised to go.”
“Hang him, I hate him,” said Mr. Hayes:
“he’s always in my way.”
“He’s the only friend I have in the world, and the
only being I care a pin for,” said Catherine.
“He’s an impudent idle good-for-nothing scoundrel,
and I hope to see him hanged!” shouted Mr. Hayes. “And
pray, madam, whose carriage was that as you came home in? I warrant
you paid something for the ride—ha, ha!”
“Another lie!” screamed Cat, and clutched hold of a
supper-knife. “Say it again, John Hayes, and, by
——— I’ll do for you.”
“Do for me? Hang me,” said Mr. Hayes, flourishing a
stick, and perfectly pot-valiant, “do you think I care for a
bastard and a—?”
He did not finish the sentence, for the woman ran at him like a
savage, knife in hand. He bounded back, flinging his arms about
wildly, and struck her with his staff sharply across the forehead.
The woman went down instantly. A lucky blow was it for Hayes and
her: it saved him from death, perhaps, and her from murder.
All this scene—a very important one of our
drama—might have been described at much greater length; but,
in truth, the author has a natural horror of dwelling too long upon
such hideous spectacles: nor would the reader be much edified by a
full and accurate knowledge of what took place. The quarrel,
however, though not more violent than many that had previously
taken place between Hayes and his wife, was about to cause vast
changes in the condition of this unhappy pair.
Hayes was at the first moment of his victory very much alarmed;
he feared that he had killed the woman; and Wood started up rather
anxiously too, with the same fancy. But she soon began to recover.
Water was brought; her head was raised and bound up; and in a short
time Mrs. Catherine gave vent to a copious fit of tears, which
relieved her somewhat. These did not affect Hayes much—they
rather pleased him, for he saw he had got the better; and although
Cat fiercely turned upon him when he made some small attempt
towards reconciliation, he did not heed her anger, but smiled and
winked in a self-satisfied way at Wood. The coward was quite proud
of his victory; and finding Catherine asleep, or apparently so,
when he followed her to bed, speedily gave himself up to slumber
too, and had some pleasant dreams to his portion.
Mr. Wood also went sniggering and happy upstairs to his chamber.
The quarrel had been a real treat to him; it excited the old
man—tickled him into good-humour; and he promised himself a
rare continuation of the fun when Tom should be made acquainted
with the circumstances of the dispute. As for his Excellency the
Count, the ride from Marylebone Gardens, and a tender squeeze of
the hand, which Catherine permitted to him on parting, had so
inflamed the passions of the nobleman, that, after sleeping for
nine hours, and taking his chocolate as usual the next morning, he
actually delayed to read the newspaper, and kept waiting a toy-shop
lady from Cornhill (with the sweetest bargain of Mechlin lace), in
order to discourse to his chaplain on the charms of Mrs. Hayes.
She, poor thing, never closed her lids, except when she would
have had Mr. Hayes imagine that she slumbered; but lay beside him,
tossing and tumbling, with hot eyes wide open and heart thumping,
and pulse of a hundred and ten, and heard the heavy hours tolling;
and at last the day came peering, haggard, through the
window-curtains, and found her still wakeful and wretched.
Mrs. Hayes had never been, as we have seen, especially fond of
her lord; but now, as the day made visible to her the sleeping
figure and countenance of that gentleman, she looked at him with a
contempt and loathing such as she had never felt even in all the
years of her wedded life. Mr. Hayes was snoring profoundly: by his
bedside, on his ledger, stood a large greasy tin candlestick,
containing a lank tallow-candle, turned down in the shaft; and in
the lower part, his keys, purse, and tobacco-pipe; his feet were
huddled up in his greasy threadbare clothes; his head and half his
sallow face muffled up in a red woollen nightcap; his beard was of
several days’ growth; his mouth was wide open, and he was
snoring profoundly: on a more despicable little creature the sun
never shone. And to this sordid wretch was Catherine united for
ever. What a pretty rascal history might be read in yonder greasy
day-book, which never left the miser!—he never read in any
other. Of what a treasure were yonder keys and purse the keepers!
not a shilling they guarded but was picked from the pocket of
necessity, plundered from needy wantonness, or pitilessly squeezed
from starvation. “A fool, a miser, and a coward! Why was I
bound to this wretch?” thought Catherine: “I, who am
high-spirited and beautiful (did not HE tell me so?); I who, born a
beggar, have raised myself to competence, and might have
mounted—who knows whither?—if cursed Fortune had not
baulked me!”
As Mrs. Cat did not utter these sentiments, but only thought
them, we have a right to clothe her thoughts in the genteelest
possible language; and, to the best of our power, have done so. If
the reader examines Mrs. Hayes’s train of reasoning, he will
not, we should think, fail to perceive how ingeniously she managed
to fix all the wrong upon her husband, and yet to twist out some
consolatory arguments for her own vanity. This perverse
argumentation we have all of us, no doubt, employed in our time.
How often have we,—we poets, politicians, philosophers,
family-men,—found charming excuses for our own rascalities in
the monstrous wickedness of the world about us; how loudly have we
abused the times and our neighbours! All this devil’s logic
did Mrs. Catherine, lying wakeful in her bed on the night of the
Marylebone fete, exert in gloomy triumph.
It must, however, be confessed, that nothing could be more just
than Mrs. Hayes’s sense of her husband’s scoundrelism
and meanness; for if we have not proved these in the course of this
history, we have proved nothing. Mrs. Cat had a shrewd observing
mind; and if she wanted for proofs against Hayes, she had but to
look before and about her to find them. This amiable pair were
lying in a large walnut-bed, with faded silk furniture, which had
been taken from under a respectable old invalid widow, who had
become security for a prodigal son; the room was hung round with an
antique tapestry (representing Rebecca at the Well, Bathsheba
Bathing, Judith and Holofernes, and other subjects from Holy Writ),
which had been many score times sold for fifty pounds, and bought
back by Mr. Hayes for two, in those accommodating bargains which he
made with young gentlemen, who received fifty pounds of money and
fifty of tapestry in consideration of their hundred-pound bills.
Against this tapestry, and just cutting off Holofernes’s
head, stood an enormous ominous black clock, the spoil of some
other usurious transaction. Some chairs, and a dismal old black
cabinet, completed the furniture of this apartment: it wanted but a
ghost to render its gloom complete.
Mrs. Hayes sat up in the bed sternly regarding her husband.
There is, be sure, a strong magnetic influence in wakeful eyes so
examining a sleeping person (do not you, as a boy, remember waking
of bright summer mornings and finding your mother looking over you?
had not the gaze of her tender eyes stolen into your senses long
before you woke, and cast over your slumbering spirit a sweet spell
of peace, and love, and fresh springing joy?) Some such influence
had Catherine’s looks upon her husband: for, as he slept
under them, the man began to writhe about uneasily, and to burrow
his head in the pillow, and to utter quick, strange moans and
cries, such as have often jarred one’s ear while watching at
the bed of the feverish sleeper. It was just upon six, and
presently the clock began to utter those dismal grinding sounds,
which issue from clocks at such periods, and which sound like the
death-rattle of the departing hour. Then the bell struck the knell
of it; and with this Mr. Hayes awoke, and looked up, and saw
Catherine gazing at him.
Their eyes met for an instant, and Catherine turned away,
burning red, and looking as if she had been caught in the
commission of a crime.
A kind of blank terror seized upon old Hayes’s soul: a
horrible icy fear, and presentiment of coming evil; and yet the
woman had but looked at him. He thought rapidly over the
occurrences of the last night, the quarrel, and the end of it. He
had often struck her before when angry, and heaped all kinds of
bitter words upon her; but, in the morning, she bore no malice, and
the previous quarrel was forgotten, or, at least, passed over. Why
should the last night’s dispute not have the same end? Hayes
calculated all this, and tried to smile.
“I hope we’re friends, Cat?” said he.
“You know I was in liquor last night, and sadly put out by
the loss of that fifty pound. They’ll ruin me, dear—I
know they will.”
Mrs. Hayes did not answer.
“I should like to see the country again, dear,” said
he, in his most wheedling way. “I’ve a mind, do you
know, to call in all our money? It’s you who’ve made
every farthing of it, that’s sure; and it’s a matter of
two thousand pound by this time. Suppose we go into Warwickshire,
Cat, and buy a farm, and live genteel. Shouldn’t you like to
live a lady in your own county again? How they’d stare at
Birmingham! hey, Cat?”
And with this Mr. Hayes made a motion as if he would seize his
wife’s hand, but she flung his back again.
“Coward!” said she, “you want liquor to give
you courage, and then you’ve only heart enough to strike
women.”
“It was only in self-defence, my dear,” said Hayes,
whose courage had all gone. “You tried, you know,
to—to—”
“To STAB you, and I wish I had!” said Mrs. Hayes,
setting her teeth, and glaring at him like a demon; and so saying
she sprung out of bed. There was a great stain of blood on her
pillow. “Look at it,” said she. “That
blood’s of your shedding!” and at this Hayes fairly
began to weep, so utterly downcast and frightened was the miserable
man. The wretch’s tears only inspired his wife with a still
greater rage and loathing; she cared not so much for the blow, but
she hated the man: the man to whom she was tied for ever—for
ever! The bar between her and wealth, happiness, love, rank
perhaps. “If I were free,” thought Mrs. Hayes (the
thought had been sitting at her pillow all night, and whispering
ceaselessly into her ear)—,“If I were free, Max would
marry me; I know he would:—he said so yesterday!”
As if by a kind of intuition, old Wood seemed to read all this
woman’s thoughts; for he said that day with a sneer, that he
would wager she was thinking how much better it would be to be a
Count’s lady than a poor miser’s wife. “And
faith,” said he, “a Count and a chariot-and-six is
better than an old skinflint with a cudgel.” And then he
asked her if her head was better, and supposed that she was used to
beating; and cut sundry other jokes, which made the poor
wretch’s wounds of mind and body feel a thousand times
sorer.
Tom, too, was made acquainted with the dispute, and swore his
accustomed vengeance against his stepfather. Such feelings, Wood,
with a dexterous malice, would never let rest; it was his joy, at
first quite a disinterested one, to goad Catherine and to frighten
Hayes: though, in truth, that unfortunate creature had no occasion
for incitements from without to keep up the dreadful state of
terror and depression into which he had fallen.
For, from the morning after the quarrel, the horrible words and
looks of Catherine never left Hayes’s memory; but a cold fear
followed him—a dreadful prescience. He strove to overcome
this fate as a coward would—to kneel to it for
compassion—to coax and wheedle it into forgiveness. He was
slavishly gentle to Catherine, and bore her fierce taunts with mean
resignation. He trembled before young Billings, who was now
established in the house (his mother said, to protect her against
the violence of her husband), and suffered his brutal language and
conduct without venturing to resist.
The young man and his mother lorded over the house: Hayes hardly
dared to speak in their presence; seldom sat with the family except
at meals; but slipped away to his chamber (he slept apart now from
his wife) or passed the evening at the public-house, where he was
constrained to drink—to spend some of his beloved sixpences
for drink!
And, of course, the neighbours began to say, “John Hayes
neglects his wife.” “He tyrannises over her, and beats
her.” “Always at the public-house, leaving an honest
woman alone at home!”
The unfortunate wretch did NOT hate his wife. He was used to
her—fond of her as much as he could be fond—sighed to
be friends with her again—repeatedly would creep, whimpering,
to Wood’s room, when the latter was alone, and begged him to
bring about a reconciliation. They WERE reconciled, as much as ever
they could be. The woman looked at him, thought what she might be
but for him, and scorned and loathed him with a feeling that almost
amounted to insanity. What nights she lay awake, weeping, and
cursing herself and him! His humility and beseeching looks only
made him more despicable and hateful to her.
If Hayes did not hate the mother, however, he hated the
boy—hated and feared him dreadfully. He would have poisoned
him if he had had the courage; but he dared not: he dared not even
look at him as he sat there, the master of the house, in insolent
triumph. O God! how the lad’s brutal laughter rung in
Hayes’s ears; and how the stare of his fierce bold black eyes
pursued him! Of a truth, if Mr. Wood loved mischief, as he did,
honestly and purely for mischief’s sake, he had enough here.
There was mean malice, and fierce scorn, and black revenge, and
sinful desire, boiling up in the hearts of these wretched people,
enough to content Mr. Wood’s great master himself.
Hayes’s business, as we have said, was nominally that of a
carpenter; but since, for the last few years, he had added to it
that of a lender of money, the carpenter’s trade had been
neglected altogether for one so much more profitable. Mrs. Hayes
had exerted herself, with much benefit to her husband, in his
usurious business. She was a resolute, clear-sighted, keen woman,
that did not love money, but loved to be rich and push her way in
the world. She would have nothing to do with the trade now,
however, and told her husband to manage it himself. She felt that
she was separated from him for ever, and could no more be brought
to consider her interests as connected with his own.
The man was well fitted for the creeping and niggling of his
dastardly trade; and gathered his moneys, and busied himself with
his lawyer, and acted as his own bookkeeper and clerk, not without
satisfaction. His wife’s speculations, when they worked in
concert, used often to frighten him. He never sent out his capital
without a pang, and only because he dared not question her superior
judgment and will. He began now to lend no more: he could not let
the money out of his sight. His sole pleasure was to creep up into
his room, and count and recount it. When Billings came into the
house, Hayes had taken a room next to that of Wood. It was a
protection to him; for Wood would often rebuke the lad for using
Hayes ill: and both Catherine and Tom treated the old man with
deference.
At last—it was after he had collected a good deal of his
money— Hayes began to reason with himself, “Why should
I stay?—stay to be insulted by that boy, or murdered by him?
He is ready for any crime.” He determined to fly. He would
send Catherine money every year. No—she had the furniture;
let her let lodgings—that would support her. He would go, and
live away, abroad in some cheap place—away from that boy and
his horrible threats. The idea of freedom was agreeable to the poor
wretch; and he began to wind up his affairs as quickly as he
could.
Hayes would now allow no one to make his bed or enter his room;
and Wood could hear him through the panels fidgeting perpetually to
and fro, opening and shutting of chests, and clinking of coin. At
the least sound he would start up, and would go to Billings’s
door and listen. Wood used to hear him creeping through the
passages, and returning stealthily to his own chamber.
One day the woman and her son had been angrily taunting him in
the presence of a neighbour. The neighbour retired soon; and Hayes,
who had gone with him to the door, heard, on returning, the voice
of Wood in the parlour. The old man laughed in his usual saturnine
way, and said, “Have a care, Mrs. Cat; for if Hayes were to
die suddenly, by the laws, the neighbours would accuse thee of his
death.”
Hayes started as if he had been shot. “He too is in the
plot,” thought he. “They are all leagued against me:
they WILL kill me: they are only biding their time.” Fear
seized him, and he thought of flying that instant and leaving all;
and he stole into his room and gathered his money together. But
only a half of it was there: in a few weeks all would have come in.
He had not the heart to go. But that night Wood heard Hayes pause
at HIS door, before he went to listen at Mrs. Catherine’s.
“What is the man thinking of?” said Wood. “He is
gathering his money together. Has he a hoard yonder unknown to us
all?”
Wood thought he would watch him. There was a closet between the
two rooms: Wood bored a hole in the panel, and peeped through.
Hayes had a brace of pistols, and four or five little bags before
him on the table. One of these he opened, and placed, one by one,
five-and-twenty guineas into it. Such a sum had been due that
day—Catherine spoke of it only in the morning; for the
debtor’s name had by chance been mentioned in the
conversation. Hayes commonly kept but a few guineas in the house.
For what was he amassing all these? The next day, Wood asked for
change for a twenty-pound bill. Hayes said he had but three
guineas. And, when asked by Catherine where the money was that was
paid the day before, said that it was at the banker’s.
“The man is going to fly,” said Wood; “that is
sure: if he does, I know him—he will leave his wife without a
shilling.”
He watched him for several days regularly: two or three more
bags were added to the former number. “They are pretty
things, guineas,” thought Wood, “and tell no tales,
like bank-bills.” And he thought over the days when he and
Macshane used to ride abroad in search of them.
I don’t know what thoughts entered into Mr. Wood’s
brain; but the next day, after seeing young Billings, to whom he
actually made a present of a guinea, that young man, in conversing
with his mother, said, “Do you know, mother, that if you were
free, and married the Count, I should be a lord? It’s the
German law, Mr. Wood says; and you know he was in them countries
with Marlborough.”
“Ay, that he would,” said Mr. Wood, “in
Germany: but Germany isn’t England; and it’s no use
talking of such things.”
“Hush, child!” said Mrs. Hayes, quite eagerly:
“how can
I marry the Count? Besides,
a’n’t I married, and isn’t he too great a lord
for me?”
“Too great a lord?—not a whit, mother. If it
wasn’t for Hayes, I might be a lord now. He gave me five
guineas only last week; but curse the skinflint who never will part
with a shilling.”
“It’s not so bad as his striking your mother, Tom. I
had my stick up, and was ready to fell him t’other
night,” added Mr. Wood. And herewith he smiled, and looked
steadily in Mrs. Catherine’s face. She dared not look again;
but she felt that the old man knew a secret that she had been
trying to hide from herself. Fool! he knew it; and Hayes knew it
dimly: and never, never, since that day of the gala, had it left
her, sleeping or waking. When Hayes, in his fear, had proposed to
sleep away from her, she started with joy: she had been afraid that
she might talk in her sleep, and so let slip her horrible
confession.
Old Wood knew all her history since the period of the Marylebone
fete. He had wormed it out of her, day by day; he had counselled
her how to act; warned her not to yield; to procure, at least, a
certain provision for her son, and a handsome settlement for
herself, if she determined on quitting her husband. The old man
looked on the business in a proper philosophical light, told her
bluntly that he saw she was bent upon going off with the Count, and
bade her take precautions: else she might be left as she had been
before.
Catherine denied all these charges; but she saw the Count daily,
notwithstanding, and took all the measures which Wood had
recommended to her. They were very prudent ones. Galgenstein grew
hourly more in love: never had he felt such a flame; not in the
best days of his youth; not for the fairest princess, countess, or
actress, from Vienna to Paris.
At length—it was the night after he had seen Hayes
counting his money-bags—old Wood spoke to Mrs. Hayes very
seriously. “That husband of yours, Cat,” said he,
“meditates some treason; ay, and fancies we are about such.
He listens nightly at your door and at mine: he is going to leave
you, be sure on’t; and if he leaves you, he leaves you to
starve.”
“I can be rich elsewhere,” said Mrs. Cat.
“What, with Max?”
“Ay, with Max: and why not?” said Mrs. Hayes.
“Why not, fool! Do you recollect Birmingham? Do you think
that Galgenstein, who is so tender now because he HASN’T won
you, will be faithful because he HAS? Psha, woman, men are not made
so! Don’t go to him until you are sure: if you were a widow
now, he would marry you; but never leave yourself at his mercy: if
you were to leave your husband to go to him, he would desert you in
a fortnight!”
She might have been a Countess! she knew she might, but for this
cursed barrier between her and her fortune. Wood knew what she was
thinking of, and smiled grimly.
“Besides,” he continued, “remember Tom. As
sure as you leave Hayes without some security from Max, the
boy’s ruined: he who might be a lord, if his mother had
but—Psha! never mind: that boy will go on the road, as sure
as my name’s Wood. He’s a Turpin cock in his eye, my
dear,—a regular Tyburn look. He knows too many of that sort
already; and is too fond of a bottle and a girl to resist and be
honest when it comes to the pinch.”
“It’s all true,” said Mrs. Hayes.
“Tom’s a high mettlesome fellow, and would no more mind
a ride on Hounslow Heath than he does a walk now in the
Mall.”
“Do you want him hanged, my dear?” said Wood.
“Ah, Doctor!”
“It IS a pity, and that’s sure,” concluded Mr.
Wood, knocking the ashes out of his pipe, and closing this
interesting conversation. “It is a pity that that old
skinflint should be in the way of both your fortunes; and he about
to fling you over, too!”
Mrs. Catherine retired musing, as Mr. Billings had previously
done; a sweet smile of contentment lighted up the venerable
features of Doctor Wood, and he walked abroad into the streets as
happy a fellow as any in London.
And to begin this chapter, we cannot do better than quote a part
of a letter from M. l’Abbe O’Flaherty to Madame la
Comtesse de X——— at Paris:
“MADAM,
—The little Arouet de Voltaire, who hath come
‘hither to take a turn in England,’ as I see by the
Post of this morning, hath brought me a charming pacquet from your
Ladyship’s hands, which ought to render a reasonable man
happy; but, alas! makes your slave miserable. I think of dear Paris
(and something more dear than all Paris, of which, Madam, I may not
venture to speak further)—I think of dear Paris, and find
myself in this dismal Vitehall, where, when the fog clears up, I
can catch a glimpse of muddy Thames, and of that fatal palace which
the kings of England have been obliged to exchange for your noble
castle of Saint Germains, that stands so stately by silver Seine.
Truly, no bad bargain. For my part, I would give my grand
ambassadorial saloons, hangings, gildings, feasts, valets,
ambassadors and all, for a bicoque in sight of the
Thuilleries’ towers, or my little cell in the Irlandois.
“My last sheets have given you a pretty notion of our
ambassador’s public doings; now for a pretty piece of private
scandal respecting that great man. Figure to yourself, Madam, his
Excellency is in love; actually in love, talking day and night
about a certain fair one whom he hath picked out of a gutter; who
is well nigh forty years old; who was his mistress when he was in
England a captain of dragoons, some sixty, seventy, or a hundred
years since; who hath had a son by him, moreover, a sprightly lad,
apprentice to a tailor of eminence that has the honour of making
his Excellency’s breeches.
“Since one fatal night when he met this fair creature at a
certain place of publique resort, called Marylebone Gardens, our
Cyrus hath been an altered creature. Love hath mastered this
brainless ambassador, and his antics afford me food for perpetual
mirth. He sits now opposite to me at a table inditing a letter to
his Catherine, and copying it from—what do you
think?—from the ‘Grand Cyrus.’ ‘I swear,
madam, that my happiness would be to offer you this hand, as I have
my heart long ago, and I beg you to bear in mind this
declaration.’ I have just dictated to him the above tender
words; for our Envoy, I need not tell you, is not strong at writing
or thinking.
“The fair Catherine, I must tell you, is no less than a
carpenter’s wife, a well-to-do bourgeois, living at the
Tyburn, or Gallows Road. She found out her ancient lover very soon
after our arrival, and hath a marvellous hankering to be a
Count’s lady. A pretty little creature is this Madam
Catherine. Billets, breakfasts, pretty walks, presents of silks and
satins, pass daily between the pair; but, strange to say, the lady
is as virtuous as Diana, and hath resisted all my Count’s
cajoleries hitherto. The poor fellow told me, with tears in his
eyes, that he believed he should have carried her by storm on the
very first night of their meeting, but that her son stepped into
the way; and he or somebody else hath been in the way ever since.
Madam will never appear alone. I believe it is this wondrous
chastity of the lady that has elicited this wondrous constancy of
the gentleman. She is holding out for a settlement; who knows if
not for a marriage? Her husband, she says, is ailing; her lover is
fool enough, and she herself conducts her negotiations, as I must
honestly own, with a pretty notion of diplomacy.”
This is the only part of the reverend gentleman’s letter
that directly affects this history. The rest contains some scandal
concerning greater personages about the Court, a great share of
abuse of the Elector of Hanover, and a pretty description of a
boxing-match at Mr. Figg’s amphitheatre in Oxford Road, where
John Wells, of Edmund Bury (as by the papers may be seen), master
of the noble science of self-defence, did engage with Edward
Sutton, of Gravesend, master of the said science; and the issue of
the combat.
“N. B.”—adds the Father, in a
postscript—“Monsieur Figue gives a hat to be cudgelled
for before the Master mount; and the whole of this fashionable
information hath been given me by Monseigneur’s son, Monsieur
Billings, garcon-tailleur, Chevalier de Galgenstein.”
Mr. Billings was, in fact, a frequent visitor at the
Ambassador’s house; to whose presence he, by a general order,
was always admitted. As for the connection between Mrs. Catherine
and her former admirer, the Abbe’s history of it is perfectly
correct; nor can it be said that this wretched woman, whose tale
now begins to wear a darker hue, was, in anything but SOUL,
faithless to her husband. But she hated him, longed to leave him,
and loved another: the end was coming quickly, and every one of our
unknowing actors and actresses were to be implicated, more or less,
in the catastrophe.
It will be seen that Mrs. Cat had followed pretty closely the
injunctions of Mr. Wood in regard to her dealings with the Count;
who grew more heart-stricken and tender daily, as the completion of
his wishes was delayed, and his desires goaded by contradiction.
The Abbe has quoted one portion of a letter written by him; here is
the entire performance, extracted, as the holy father said, chiefly
from the romance of the “Grand Cyrus”.
“Unhappy Maximilian unto unjust Catherina.
“MADAM,
—It must needs be that I love you better than
any ever did, since, notwithstanding your injustice in calling me
perfidious, I love you no less than I did before. On the contrary,
my passion is so violent, and your unjust accusation makes me so
sensible of it, that if you did but know the resentments of my
soule, you would confess your selfe the most cruell and unjust
woman in the world. You shall, ere long, Madam, see me at your
feete; and as you were my first passion, so you will be my
last.
“On my knees I will tell you, at the first handsom
opportunity, that the grandure of my passion can only be equalled
by your beauty; it hath driven me to such a fatall necessity, as
that I cannot hide the misery which you have caused. Sure, the
hostil goddes have, to plague me, ordayned that fatal marridge, by
which you are bound to one so infinitly below you in degree. Were
that bond of ill-omind Hymen cut in twayn witch binds you, I swear,
Madam, that my happiniss woulde be to offer you this hande, as I
have my harte long agoe. And I praye you to beare in minde this
declaracion, which I here sign with my hande, and witch I pray you
may one day be called upon to prove the truth on. Beleave me,
Madam, that there is none in the World who doth more honor to your
vertue than myselfe, nor who wishes your happinesse with more zeal
than—MAXIMILIAN.
“From my lodgings in Whitehall, this 25th of February.
“To the incomparable Catherina, these, with a scarlet
satten petticoat.”
The Count had debated about the sentence promising marriage in
event of Hayes’s death; but the honest Abbe cut these
scruples very short, by saying, justly, that, because he wrote in
that manner, there was no need for him to act so; that he had
better not sign and address the note in full; and that he presumed
his Excellency was not quite so timid as to fancy that the woman
would follow him all the way to Germany, when his diplomatic duties
would be ended; as they would soon.
The receipt of this billet caused such a flush of joy and
exultation to unhappy happy Mrs. Catherine, that Wood did not fail
to remark it, and speedily learned the contents of the letter. Wood
had no need to bid the poor wretch guard it very carefully: it
never from that day forth left her; it was her title of
nobility,—her pass to rank, wealth, happiness. She began to
look down on her neighbours; her manner to her husband grew more
than ordinarily scornful; the poor vain wretch longed to tell her
secret, and to take her place openly in the world. She a Countess,
and Tom a Count’s son! She felt that she should royally
become the title!
About this time—and Hayes was very much frightened at the
prevalence of the rumour—it suddenly began to be about in his
quarter that he was going to quit the country. The story was in
everybody’s mouth; people used to sneer when he turned pale,
and wept, and passionately denied it.
It was said, too, that Mrs. Hayes was not his wife, but his
mistress—everybody had this story—his mistress, whom he
treated most cruelly, and was about to desert. The tale of the blow
which had felled her to the ground was known in all quarters. When
he declared that the woman tried to stab him, nobody believed him:
the women said he would have been served right if she had done so.
How had these stories gone abroad? “Three days more, and I
WILL fly,” thought Hayes; “and the world may say what
it pleases.”
Ay, fool, fly—away so swiftly that Fate cannot overtake
thee: hide so cunningly that Death shall not find thy place of
refuge!
The reader, doubtless, doth now partly understand what dark acts
of conspiracy are beginning to gather around Mr. Hayes; and
possibly hath comprehended—
1. That if the rumour was universally credited which declared
that Mrs. Catherine was only Hayes’s mistress, and not his
wife,
She might, if she so inclined, marry another person; and thereby
not injure her fame and excite wonderment, but actually add to her
reputation.
2. That if all the world did steadfastly believe that Mr. Hayes
intended to desert this woman, after having cruelly maltreated
her,
The direction which his journey might take would be of no
consequence; and he might go to Highgate, to Edinburgh, to
Constantinople, nay, down a well, and no soul would care to ask
whither he had gone.
These points Mr. Hayes had not considered duly. The latter case
had been put to him, and annoyed him, as we have seen; the former
had actually been pressed upon him by Mrs. Hayes herself; who, in
almost the only communication she had had with him since their last
quarrel, had asked him, angrily, in the presence of Wood and her
son, whether he had dared to utter such lies, and how it came to
pass that the neighbours looked scornfully at her, and avoided
her?
To this charge Mr. Hayes pleaded, very meekly, that he was not
guilty; and young Billings, taking him by the collar, and clinching
his fist in his face, swore a dreadful oath that he would have the
life of him if he dared abuse his mother. Mrs. Hayes then spoke of
the general report abroad, that he was going to desert her; which,
if he attempted to do, Mr. Billings vowed that he would follow him
to Jerusalem and have his blood. These threats, and the insolent
language of young Billings, rather calmed Hayes than agitated him:
he longed to be on his journey; but he began to hope that no
obstacle would be placed in the way of it. For the first time since
many days, he began to enjoy a feeling something akin to security,
and could look with tolerable confidence towards a comfortable
completion of his own schemes of treason.
These points being duly settled, we are now arrived, O public,
at a point for which the author’s soul hath been yearning
ever since this history commenced. We are now come, O critic, to a
stage of the work when this tale begins to assume an appearance so
interestingly horrific, that you must have a heart of stone if you
are not interested by it. O candid and discerning reader, who art
sick of the hideous scenes of brutal bloodshed which have of late
come forth from pens of certain eminent wits,
[7] if you turn away disgusted from the book,
remember that this passage hath not been written for you, or such
as you, who have taste to know and hate the style in which it hath
been composed; but for the public, which hath no such
taste:—for the public, which can patronise four different
representations of Jack Sheppard,—for the public whom its
literary providers have gorged with blood and foul Newgate
garbage,—and to whom we poor creatures, humbly following at
the tail of our great high-priests and prophets of the press, may,
as in duty bound, offer some small gift of our own: a little mite
truly, but given with good-will. Come up, then, fair Catherine and
brave Count;—appear, gallant Brock, and faultless
Billings;—hasten hither, honest John Hayes: the former
chapters are but flowers in which we have been decking you for the
sacrifice. Ascend to the altar, ye innocent lambs, and prepare for
the final act: lo! the knife is sharpened, and the sacrificer
ready! Stretch your throats, sweet ones,—for the public is
thirsty, and must have blood!
That Mr. Hayes had some notion of the attachment of Monsieur de
Galgenstein for his wife is very certain: the man could not but
perceive that she was more gaily dressed, and more frequently
absent than usual; and must have been quite aware that from the day
of the quarrel until the present period, Catherine had never asked
him for a shilling for the house expenses. He had not the heart to
offer, however; nor, in truth, did she seem to remember that money
was due.
She received, in fact, many sums from the tender Count. Tom was
likewise liberally provided by the same personage; who was,
moreover, continually sending presents of various kinds to the
person on whom his affections were centred.
One of these gifts was a hamper of choice mountain-wine, which
had been some weeks in the house, and excited the longing of Mr.
Hayes, who loved wine very much. This liquor was generally drunk by
Wood and Billings, who applauded it greatly; and many times, in
passing through the back-parlour,—which he had to traverse in
order to reach the stair, Hayes had cast a tender eye towards the
drink; of which, had he dared, he would have partaken.
On the 1st of March, in the year 1726, Mr. Hayes had gathered
together almost the whole sum with which he intended to decamp; and
having on that very day recovered the amount of a bill which he
thought almost hopeless, he returned home in tolerable good-humour;
and feeling, so near was his period of departure, something like
security. Nobody had attempted the least violence on him: besides,
he was armed with pistols, had his money in bills in a belt about
his person, and really reasoned with himself that there was no
danger for him to apprehend.
He entered the house about dusk, at five o’clock. Mrs.
Hayes was absent with Mr. Billings; only Mr. Wood was smoking,
according to his wont, in the little back-parlour; and as Mr. Hayes
passed, the old gentleman addressed him in a friendly voice, and,
wondering that he had been such a stranger, invited him to sit and
take a glass of wine. There was a light and a foreman in the shop;
Mr. Hayes gave his injunctions to that person, and saw no objection
to Mr. Wood’s invitation.
The conversation, at first a little stiff between the two
gentlemen, began speedily to grow more easy and confidential: and
so particularly bland and good-humoured was Mr., or Doctor Wood,
that his companion was quite caught, and softened by the charm of
his manner; and the pair became as good friends as in the former
days of their intercourse.
“I wish you would come down sometimes of evenings,”
quoth Doctor Wood; “for, though no book-learned man, Mr.
Hayes, look you, you are a man of the world, and I can’t
abide the society of boys. There’s Tom, now, since this tiff
with Mrs. Cat, the scoundrel plays the Grank Turk here! The pair of
’em, betwixt them, have completely gotten the upper hand of
you. Confess that you are beaten, Master Hayes, and don’t
like the boy?”
“No more I do,” said Hayes; “and that’s
the truth on’t. A man doth not like to have his wife’s
sins flung in his face, nor to be perpetually bullied in his own
house by such a fiery sprig as that.”
“Mischief, sir,—mischief only,” said Wood:
“’tis the fun of youth, sir, and will go off as age
comes to the lad. Bad as you may think him—and he is as
skittish and fierce, sure enough, as a young
colt——there is good stuff in him; and though he hath,
or fancies he hath, the right to abuse every one, by the Lord he
will let none others do so! Last week, now, didn’t he tell
Mrs. Cat that you served her right in the last beating matter? and
weren’t they coming to knives, just as in your case? By my
faith, they were. Ay, and at the “Braund’s Head,”
when some fellow said that you were a bloody Bluebeard, and would
murder your wife, stab me if Tom wasn’t up in an instant and
knocked the fellow down for abusing of you!”
The first of these stories was quite true; the second was only a
charitable invention of Mr. Wood, and employed, doubtless, for the
amiable purpose of bringing the old and young men together. The
scheme partially succeeded; for, though Hayes was not so far
mollified towards Tom as to entertain any affection for a young man
whom he had cordially detested ever since he knew him, yet he felt
more at ease and cheerful regarding himself: and surely not without
reason. While indulging in these benevolent sentiments, Mrs.
Catherine and her son arrived, and found, somewhat to their
astonishment, Mr. Hayes seated in the back-parlour, as in former
times; and they were invited by Mr. Wood to sit down and drink.
We have said that certain bottles of mountain-wine were
presented by the Count to Mrs. Catherine: these were, at Mr.
Wood’s suggestion, produced; and Hayes, who had long been
coveting them, was charmed to have an opportunity to drink his
fill. He forthwith began bragging of his great powers as a drinker,
and vowed that he could manage eight bottles without becoming
intoxicated.
Mr. Wood grinned strangely, and looked in a peculiar way at Tom
Billings, who grinned too. Mrs. Cat’s eyes were turned
towards the ground: but her face was deadly pale.
The party began drinking. Hayes kept up his reputation as a
toper, and swallowed one, two, three bottles without wincing. He
grew talkative and merry, and began to sing songs and to cut jokes;
at which Wood laughed hugely, and Billings after him. Mrs. Cat
could not laugh; but sat silent.
What ailed her? Was she thinking of the Count? She had been with
Max that day, and had promised him, for the next night at ten, an
interview near his lodgings at Whitehall. It was the first time
that she would see him alone. They were to meet (not a very
cheerful place for a love-tryst) at St. Margaret’s
churchyard, near Westminster Abbey. Of this, no doubt, Cat was
thinking; but what could she mean by whispering to Wood, “No,
no! for God’s sake, not tonight!”
“She means we are to have no more liquor,” said Wood
to Mr. Hayes; who heard this sentence, and seemed rather
alarmed.
“That’s it,—no more liquor,” said
Catherine eagerly; “you have had enough to-night. Go to bed,
and lock your door, and sleep, Mr. Hayes.”
“But I say I’ve NOT had enough drink!”
screamed Hayes; “I’m good for five bottles more, and
wager I will drink them too.”
“Done, for a guinea!” said Wood.
“Done, and done!” said Billings.
“Be YOU quiet!” growled Hayes, scowling at the lad.
“I will drink what I please, and ask no counsel of
yours.” And he muttered some more curses against young
Billings, which showed what his feelings were towards his
wife’s son; and which the latter, for a wonder, only received
with a scornful smile, and a knowing look at Wood.
Well! the five extra bottles were brought, and drunk by Mr.
Hayes; and seasoned by many songs from the recueil of Mr. Thomas
d’Urfey and others. The chief part of the talk and merriment
was on Hayes’s part; as, indeed, was natural,—for,
while he drank bottle after bottle of wine, the other two gentlemen
confined themselves to small beer,—both pleading illness as
an excuse for their sobriety.
And now might we depict, with much accuracy, the course of Mr.
Hayes’s intoxication, as it rose from the merriment of the
three-bottle point to the madness of the four—from the
uproarious quarrelsomeness of the sixth bottle to the sickly
stupidity of the seventh; but we are desirous of bringing this tale
to a conclusion, and must pretermit all consideration of a subject
so curious, so instructive, and so delightful. Suffice it to say,
as a matter of history, that Mr. Hayes did actually drink seven
bottles of mountain-wine; and that Mr. Thomas Billings went to the
“Braund’s Head,” in Bond Street, and purchased
another, which Hayes likewise drank.
“That’ll do,” said Mr. Wood to young Billings;
and they led Hayes up to bed, whither, in truth, he was unable to
walk himself.
Mrs. Springatt, the lodger, came down to ask what the noise was.
“’Tis only Tom Billings making merry with some friends
from the country,” answered Mrs. Hayes; whereupon Springatt
retired, and the house was quiet.
Some scuffling and stamping was heard about eleven
o’clock.
After they had seen Mr. Hayes to bed, Billings remembered that
he had a parcel to carry to some person in the neighbourhood of the
Strand; and, as the night was remarkably fine, he and Mr. Wood
agreed to walk together, and set forth accordingly.
(Here follows a description of the THAMES AT MIDNIGHT, in a fine
historical style; with an account of Lambeth, Westminster, the
Savoy, Baynard’s Castle, Arundel House, the Temple; of Old
London Bridge, with its twenty arches, “on which be houses
builded, so that it seemeth rather a continuall street than a
bridge;"—of Bankside, and the “Globe” and the
“Fortune” Theatres; of the ferries across the river,
and of the pirates who infest the same—namely, tinklermen,
petermen, hebbermen, trawlermen; of the fleet of barges that lay at
the Savoy steps; and of the long lines of slim wherries sleeping on
the river banks and basking and shining in the moonbeams. A combat
on the river is described, that takes place between the crews of a
tinklerman’s boat and the water-bailiffs. Shouting his
war-cry, “St. Mary Overy a la rescousse!” the
water-bailiff sprung at the throat of the tinklerman captain. The
crews of both vessels, as if aware that the struggle of their
chiefs would decide the contest, ceased hostilities, and awaited on
their respective poops the issue of the death-shock. It was not
long coming. “Yield, dog!” said the water-bailiff. The
tinklerman could not answer—for his throat was grasped too
tight in the iron clench of the city champion; but drawing his
snickersnee, he plunged it seven times in the bailiff’s
chest: still the latter fell not. The death-rattle gurgled in the
throat of his opponent; his arms fell heavily to his side. Foot to
foot, each standing at the side of his boat, stood the brave
men—THEY WERE BOTH DEAD! “In the name of St. Clement
Danes,” said the master, “give way, my men!” and,
thrusting forward his halberd (seven feet long, richly decorated
with velvet and brass nails, and having the city arms, argent, a
cross gules, and in the first quarter a dagger displayed of the
second), he thrust the tinklerman’s boat away from his own;
and at once the bodies of the captains plunged down, down, down,
down in the unfathomable waters.
After this follows another episode. Two masked ladies quarrel at
the door of a tavern overlooking the Thames: they turn out to be
Stella and Vanessa, who have followed Swift thither; who is in the
act of reading “Gulliver’s Travels” to Gay,
Arbuthnot, Bolingbroke, and Pope. Two fellows are sitting
shuddering under a doorway; to one of them Tom Billings flung a
sixpence. He little knew that the names of those two young men
were—Samuel Johnson and Richard Savage.)
Mr. Hayes did not join the family the next day; and it appears
that the previous night’s reconciliation was not very
durable; for when Mrs. Springatt asked Wood for Hayes, Mr. Wood
stated that Hayes had gone away without saying whither he was
bound, or how long he might be absent. He only said, in rather a
sulky tone, that he should probably pass the night at a
friend’s house. “For my part, I know of no friend he
hath,” added Mr. Wood; “and pray Heaven that he may not
think of deserting his poor wife, whom he hath beaten and ill-used
so already!” In this prayer Mrs. Springatt joined; and so
these two worthy people parted.
What business Billings was about cannot be said; but he was this
night bound towards Marylebone Fields, as he was the night before
for the Strand and Westminster; and, although the night was very
stormy and rainy, as the previous evening had been fine, old Wood
good-naturedly resolved upon accompanying him; and forth they
sallied together.
Mrs. Catherine, too, had HER business, as we have seen; but this
was of a very delicate nature. At nine o’clock, she had an
appointment with the Count; and faithfully, by that hour, had found
her way to Saint Margaret’s churchyard, near Westminster
Abbey, where she awaited Monsieur de Galgenstein.
The spot was convenient, being very lonely, and at the same time
close to the Count’s lodgings at Whitehall. His Excellency
came, but somewhat after the hour; for, to say the truth, being a
freethinker, he had the most firm belief in ghosts and demons, and
did not care to pace a churchyard alone. He was comforted,
therefore, when he saw a woman muffled in a cloak, who held out her
hand to him at the gate, and said, “Is that you?” He
took her hand,—it was very clammy and cold; and at her desire
he bade his confidential footman, who had attended him with a
torch, to retire, and leave him to himself.
The torch-bearer retired, and left them quite in darkness; and
the pair entered the little cemetery, cautiously threading their
way among the tombs. They sat down on one, underneath a tree it
seemed to be; the wind was very cold, and its piteous howling was
the only noise that broke the silence of the place.
Catherine’s teeth were chattering, for all her wraps; and
when Max drew her close to him, and encircled her waist with one
arm, and pressed her hand, she did not repulse him, but rather came
close to him, and with her own damp fingers feebly returned his
pressure.
The poor thing was very wretched and weeping. She confided to
Max the cause of her grief. She was alone in the world,—alone
and penniless. Her husband had left her; she had that very day
received a letter from him which confirmed all that she had
suspected so long. He had left her, carried away all his property,
and would not return!
If we say that a selfish joy filled the breast of Monsieur de
Galgenstein, the reader will not be astonished. A heartless
libertine, he felt glad at the prospect of Catherine’s ruin;
for he hoped that necessity would make her his own. He clasped the
poor thing to his heart, and vowed that he would replace the
husband she had lost, and that his fortune should be hers.
“Will you replace him?” said she.
“Yes, truly, in everything but the name, dear Catherine;
and when he dies, I swear you shall be Countess of
Galgenstein.”
“Will you swear?” she cried, eagerly.
“By everything that is most sacred: were you free now, I
would” (and here he swore a terrific oath) “at once
make you mine.”
We have seen before that it cost Monsieur de Galgenstein nothing
to make these vows. Hayes was likely, too, to live as long as
Catherine—as long, at least, as the Count’s connection
with her; but he was caught in his own snare.
She took his hand and kissed it repeatedly, and bathed it in her
tears, and pressed it to her bosom. “Max,” she said,
“I AM FREE! Be mine, and I will love you as I have done for
years and years.”
Max started back. “What, is he dead?” he said.
“No, no, not dead: but he never was my husband.”
He let go her hand, and, interrupting her, said sharply,
“Indeed, madam, if this carpenter never was your husband, I
see no cause why
I should be. If a lady, who hath been for
twenty years the mistress of a miserable country boor, cannot find
it in her heart to put up with the protection of a nobleman—a
sovereign’s representative—she may seek a husband
elsewhere!”
“I was no man’s mistress except yours,” sobbed
Catherine, wringing her hands and sobbing wildly; “but, O
Heaven! I deserved this. Because I was a child, and you saw, and
ruined, and left me—because, in my sorrow and repentance, I
wished to repair my crime, and was touched by that man’s
love, and married him—because he too deceives and leaves
me—because, after loving you—madly loving you for
twenty years—I will not now forfeit your respect, and degrade
myself by yielding to your will, you too must scorn me! It is too
much—too much—O Heaven!” And the wretched woman
fell back almost fainting.
Max was almost frightened by this burst of sorrow on her part,
and was coming forward to support her; but she motioned him away,
and, taking from her bosom a letter, said, “If it were light,
you could see, Max, how cruelly I have been betrayed by that man
who called himself my husband. Long before he married me, he was
married to another. This woman is still living, he says; and he
says he leaves me for ever.”
At this moment the moon, which had been hidden behind
Westminster Abbey, rose above the vast black mass of that edifice,
and poured a flood of silver light upon the little church of St.
Margaret’s, and the spot where the lovers stood. Max was at a
little distance from Catherine, pacing gloomily up and down the
flags. She remained at her old position at the tombstone under the
tree, or pillar, as it seemed to be, as the moon got up. She was
leaning against the pillar, and holding out to Max, with an arm
beautifully white and rounded, the letter she had received from her
husband: “Read it, Max,” she said: “I asked for
light, and here is Heaven’s own, by which you may
read.”
But Max did not come forward to receive it. On a sudden his face
assumed a look of the most dreadful surprise and agony. He stood
still, and stared with wild eyes starting from their sockets; he
stared upwards, at a point seemingly above Catherine’s head.
At last he raised up his finger slowly and said, “Look,
Cat—THE HEAD—THE HEAD!” Then uttering a horrible
laugh, he fell down grovelling among the stones, gibbering and
writhing in a fit of epilepsy.
Catherine started forward and looked up. She had been standing
against a post, not a tree—the moon was shining full on it
now; and on the summit strangely distinct, and smiling ghastly, was
a livid human head.
The wretched woman fled—she dared look no more. And some
hours afterwards, when, alarmed by the Count’s continued
absence, his confidential servant came back to seek for him in the
churchyard, he was found sitting on the flags, staring full at the
head, and laughing, and talking to it wildly, and nodding at it. He
was taken up a hopeless idiot, and so lived for years and years;
clanking the chain, and moaning under the lash, and howling through
long nights when the moon peered through the bars of his solitary
cell, and he buried his face in the straw.
There—the murder is out! And having indulged himself in a
chapter of the very finest writing, the author begs the attention
of the British public towards it; humbly conceiving that it
possesses some of those peculiar merits which have rendered the
fine writing in other chapters of the works of other authors so
famous.
Without bragging at all, let us just point out the chief claims
of the above pleasing piece of composition. In the first place, it
is perfectly stilted and unnatural; the dialogue and the sentiments
being artfully arranged, so as to be as strong and majestic as
possible. Our dear Cat is but a poor illiterate country wench, who
has come from cutting her husband’s throat; and yet, see! she
talks and looks like a tragedy princess, who is suffering in the
most virtuous blank verse. This is the proper end of fiction, and
one of the greatest triumphs that a novelist can achieve: for to
make people sympathise with virtue is a vulgar trick that any
common fellow can do; but it is not everybody who can take a
scoundrel, and cause us to weep and whimper over him as though he
were a very saint. Give a young lady of five years old a skein of
silk and a brace of netting-needles, and she will in a short time
turn you out a decent silk purse—anybody can; but try her
with a sow’s ear, and see whether she can make a silk purse
out of THAT. That is the work for your real great artist; and
pleasant it is to see how many have succeeded in these latter
days.
The subject is strictly historical, as anyone may see by
referring to the Daily Post of March 3, 1726, which contains the
following paragraph:
“Yesterday morning, early, a man’s head, that by the
freshness of it seemed to have been newly cut off from the body,
having its own hair on, was found by the river’s side, near
Millbank, Westminster, and was afterwards exposed to public view in
St. Margaret’s churchyard, where thousands of people have
seen it; but none could tell who the unhappy person was, much less
who committed such a horrid and barbarous action. There are various
conjectures relating to the deceased; but there being nothing
certain, we omit them. The head was much hacked and mangled in the
cutting off.”
The head which caused such an impression upon Monsieur de
Galgenstein was, indeed, once on the shoulders of Mr. John Hayes,
who lost it under the following circumstances. We have seen how Mr.
Hayes was induced to drink. Mr. Hayes having been encouraged in
drinking the wine, and growing very merry therewith, he sang and
danced about the room; but his wife, fearing the quantity he had
drunk would not have the wished-for effect on him, she sent away
for another bottle, of which he drank also. This effectually
answered their expectations; and Mr. Hayes became thereby
intoxicated, and deprived of his understanding.
He, however, made shift to get into the other room, and,
throwing himself upon the bed, fell asleep; upon which Mrs. Hayes
reminded them of the affair in hand, and told them that was the
most proper juncture to finish the business.
[8]
Ring, ding, ding! the gloomy green curtain drops, the dramatis
personae are duly disposed of, the nimble candle snuffers put out
the lights, and the audience goeth pondering home. If the critic
take the pains to ask why the author, who hath been so diffuse in
describing the early and fabulous acts of Mrs. Catherine’s
existence, should so hurry off the catastrophe where a deal of the
very finest writing might have been employed, Solomons replies that
the “ordinary” narrative is far more emphatic than any
composition of his own could be, with all the rhetorical graces
which he might employ. Mr. Aram’s trial, as taken by the
penny-a-liners of those days, had always interested him more than
the lengthened and poetical report which an eminent novelist has
given of the same. Mr. Turpin’s adventures are more
instructive and agreeable to him in the account of the Newgate
Plutarch, than in the learned Ainsworth’s Biographical
Dictionary. And as he believes that the professional gentlemen who
are employed to invest such heroes with the rewards that their
great actions merit, will go through the ceremony of the grand
cordon with much more accuracy and despatch than can be shown by
the most distinguished amateur; in like manner he thinks that the
history of such investitures should be written by people directly
concerned, and not by admiring persons without, who must be
ignorant of many of the secrets of Ketchcraft. We very much doubt
if Milton himself could make a description of an execution half so
horrible as the simple lines in the Daily Post of a hundred and ten
years since, that now lies before us—“herrlich wie am
ersten Tag,”—as bright and clean as on the day of
publication. Think of it! it has been read by Belinda at her
toilet, scanned at “Button’s” and
“Will’s,” sneered at by wits, talked of in
palaces and cottages, by a busy race in wigs, red heels, hoops,
patches, and rags of all variety—a busy race that hath long
since plunged and vanished in the unfathomable gulf towards which
we march so briskly.
Where are they? “Afflavit Deus”—and they are
gone! Hark! is not the same wind roaring still that shall sweep us
down? and yonder stands the compositor at his types who shall put
up a pretty paragraph some day to say how, “Yesterday, at his
house in Grosvenor Square,” or “At Botany Bay,
universally regretted,” died So-and-So. Into what profound
moralities is the paragraph concerning Mrs. Catherine’s
burning leading us!
Ay, truly, and to that very point have we wished to come; for,
having finished our delectable meal, it behoves us to say a word or
two by way of grace at its conclusion, and be heartily thankful
that it is over. It has been the writer’s object carefully to
exclude from his drama (except in two very insignificant
instances—mere walking-gentlemen parts), any characters but
those of scoundrels of the very highest degree. That he has not
altogether failed in the object he had in view, is evident from
some newspaper critiques which he has had the good fortune to see;
and which abuse the tale of “Catherine” as one of the
dullest, most vulgar, and immoral works extant. It is highly
gratifying to the author to find that such opinions are abroad, as
they convince him that the taste for Newgate literature is on the
wane, and that when the public critic has right down undisguised
immorality set before him, the honest creature is shocked at it, as
he should be, and can declare his indignation in good round terms
of abuse. The characters of the tale ARE immoral, and no doubt of
it; but the writer humbly hopes the end is not so. The public was,
in our notion, dosed and poisoned by the prevailing style of
literary practice, and it was necessary to administer some medicine
that would produce a wholesome nausea, and afterwards bring about a
more healthy habit.
And, thank Heaven, this effect HAS been produced in very many
instances, and that the “Catherine” cathartic has acted
most efficaciously. The author has been pleased at the disgust
which his work has excited, and has watched with benevolent
carefulness the wry faces that have been made by many of the
patients who have swallowed the dose. Solomons remembers, at the
establishment in Birchin Lane where he had the honour of receiving
his education, there used to be administered to the boys a certain
cough-medicine, which was so excessively agreeable that all the
lads longed to have colds in order to partake of the remedy. Some
of our popular novelists have compounded their drugs in a similar
way, and made them so palatable that a public, once healthy and
honest, has been well-nigh poisoned by their wares. Solomons defies
anyone to say the like of himself—that his doses have been as
pleasant as champagne, and his pills as sweet as
barley-sugar;—it has been his attempt to make vice to appear
entirely vicious; and in those instances where he hath occasionally
introduced something like virtue, to make the sham as evident as
possible, and not allow the meanest capacity a single chance to
mistake it.
And what has been the consequence? That wholesome nausea which
it has been his good fortune to create wherever he has been allowed
to practise in his humble circle.
Has anyone thrown away a halfpennyworth of sympathy upon any
person mentioned in this history? Surely no. But abler and more
famous men than Solomons have taken a different plan; and it
becomes every man in his vocation to cry out against such, and
expose their errors as best he may.
Labouring under such ideas, Mr. Isaac Solomons, junior, produced
the romance of Mrs. Cat, and confesses himself completely happy to
have brought it to a conclusion. His poem may be dull—ay, and
probably is. The great Blackmore, the great Dennis, the great
Sprat, the great Pomfret, not to mention great men of our own
time—have they not also been dull, and had pretty reputations
too? Be it granted Solomons IS dull; but don’t attack his
morality; he humbly submits that, in his poem, no man shall mistake
virtue for vice, no man shall allow a single sentiment of pity or
admiration to enter his bosom for any character of the piece: it
being, from beginning to end, a scene of unmixed rascality
performed by persons who never deviate into good feeling. And
although he doth not pretend to equal the great modern authors,
whom he hath mentioned, in wit or descriptive power; yet, in the
point of moral, he meekly believes that he has been their superior;
feeling the greatest disgust for the characters he describes, and
using his humble endeavour to cause the public also to hate
them.
Horsemonger Lane: January 1840.
END
End Notes
[1]
This, as your Ladyship is
aware, is the polite name for Her Majesty’s Prison of
Newgate.
[2]
Anglicised version of the
author’s original Greek text.
[3]
In the ingenious
contemporary history of Moll Flanders, a periwig is mentioned as
costing that sum.
[4]
The author, it must be
remembered, has his lodgings and food provided for him by the
government of his country.
[5]
Anglicised version of the
author’s original Greek text.
[6]
There WERE six columns, as
mentioned by the accurate Mr. Solomons; but we have withdrawn two
pages and three-quarters, because, although our correspondent has
been excessively eloquent, according to custom, we were anxious to
come to the facts of the story.
Mr. Solomons, by sending to our office, may have the cancelled
passages.—O.Y.)
[7]
This was written in 1840.
[8]
The description of the
murder and the execution of the culprits, which here follows in the
original, was taken from the newspapers of the day. Coming from
such a source they have, as may be imagined, no literary merit
whatever. The details of the crime are simply horrible, without one
touch of even that sort of romance which sometimes gives a little
dignity to murder. As such they precisely suited Mr.
Thackeray’s purpose at the time—which was to show the
real manners and customs of the Sheppards and Turpins who were then
the popular heroes of fiction. But nowadays there is no such
purpose to serve, and therefore these too literal details are
omitted.